Off On Dualscroll
Turn Dualscroll on to scroll both language versions together.
Uimhir 21 de 1944.
AN tACHT IOMPAIR, 1944.
[An tionntó oifigiúil.]
CUID I.
Réamhráiteach agus Generálta.
Gearr-theideal.
1.—Féadfar an tAcht Iompair, 1944, do ghairm den Acht so.
Léiriú go generálta.
2.—(1) San Acht so—
ciallaíonn an abairt “an Coiste Comhairlitheach” an Coiste Comhairlitheach re hIompar a bunaítear leis an Acht so;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an Chuideachta” Córas Iompair Éireann;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cuideachta scurtha” aon chuideachta arb é atá ann ná—
(a) Cuideachta Mhór-Bhóithre Iarainn an Deiscirt, nó
(b) Cuideachta Aontaithe Iompair Bhaile Átha Cliath, Teoranta;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha” Cuideachta Mhór-Bhóithre Iarainn an Deiscirt;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an chuideachta iompair scurtha” Cuideachta Aontaithe Iompair Bhaile Átha Cliath, Teoranta;
ciallaíonn an abairt “Bárdas Bhaile Átha Cliath” Ard-Mhéara Ró-Onórach, Seanóirí agus Buirgéisigh Bhaile Átha Cliath;
ciallaíonn an abairt “dáta an bhunuithe” an 1ú lá d'Eanar, 1945;
ciallaíonn an abairt “údarás áitiúil” aon údarás is—
(a) comhairle chontae, nó
(b) bárdas contae-bhuirge nó buirge eile, nó
(c) comhairle bhailecheanntair;
folaíonn an focal “marsantas” earraí, mianraí, eallach stoic, agus ainmhithe de gach saghas;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an tAire” an tAire Tionnscail agus Tráchtála;
ciallaíonn rud do bheith “ordaithe” é bheith ordaithe le rialacháin arna ndéanamh ag an Aire.
(2) Déanfar an abairt “an Chuid seo”, in aon áit a bhfuil sí in alt ar bith in aon Chuid áirithe den Acht so, do léiriú mar abairt a chiallaíos an Chuid áirithe sin.
(3) Déanfar an abairt “an Chaibidil seo”, in aon áit a bhfuil sí in alt ar bith in aon Chaibidil áirithe de Chuid áirithe den Acht so, do léiriú mar abairt a chiallaíos an Chaibidil áirithe sin.
(4) Déanfar tagairtí atá san Acht so d'aon achtachán áirithe do léiriú mar thagairtí don achtachán san arna leasú ag aon achtachán iaraimseartha.
Ciontaí do chúiseamh.
3.—Féadfaidh an tAire cionta fá aon alt den Acht so do chúiseamh.
Rialacháin.
4.—Féadfaidh an tAire rialacháin do dhéanamh i dtaobh ní ar bith dá dtagartar san Acht so mar ní atá ordaithe.
Athghairm.
5.—Déantar leis seo na hachtacháin atá leagtha amach sa Chéad Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so d'athghairm, amhail ar dháta an bhunuithe agus as san amach, a mhéid a luaitear sa tríú colún den Sceideal san.
Costais an Aire agus an Aire Thalmhaíochta.
6.—(1) Na costais fána raghaidh an tAire chun an tAcht so do riaradh déanfar, a mhéid a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais, iad d'íoc as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(2) Costais ar bith fána raghaidh an tAire Talmhaíochta fán Acht so déanfar, a mhéid a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais, iad d'íoc as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
CUID II.
Córas Iompair Éireann.
Caibidil I.
Réamhráiteach agus Generálta.
Mínithe chun críoch Coda II.
7.—Sa Chuid seo—
ciallaíonn an focal “gnáth-stoc” gnáth-stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan;
ciallaíonn an abairt “sealbhóir gnáth-stoic” duine is sealbhóir ar ghnáth-stoc;
ciallaíonn an abairt “stoc bintiúra” stoc bintiúra infhuascailte de chuid na Cuideachtan;
ciallaíonn an abairt “gnáth-stoc malairtithe” gnáth-stoc is tuigthe, de bhuaidh ailt 14 den Acht so, do bheith bunaithe agus eisithe go cuibhe;
ciallaíonn an abairt “stoc bintiúra malairtithe” stoc bintiúra is tuigthe, de bhuaidh ailt 14 den Acht so, do bheith bunaithe agus eisithe go cuibhe;
ciallaíonn an abairt “stoc malairtithe” stoc is—
(a) stoc bintiúra malairtithe, nó
(b) gnáth-stoc malairtithe.
Achta áirithe do chorprú.
8.—(1) Tá na hachtacháin seo leanas, a mhéid a bhainfeas leis an gcás agus amhail mar a hathraítear iad ag an gCuid seo, arna gcorprú leis an gCuid seo agus is cuid di iad, sé sin le rá:—
(a) an Companies Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, ach amháin ailt 39, 85, 91, 93, 94, 109, 161 agus 162,
(b) Cuid II agus Cuid III (ach amháin ailt 22, 25 agus 26) den Companies Clauses Act, 1863,
agus chun críoch an chorpruithe sin is tuigthe an Chuid seo do bheith ina hAcht speisialta.
(2) Déantar, fá réir forál na Coda so, Cuid V den Railway Clauses Act, 1863, do chorprú leis an gCuid seo agus is cuid di é, agus le linn an Chuid sin V do léiriú chun críoch an chorpruithe sin—
(a) is tuigthe an Chuid seo do bheith ina hAcht speisialta,
(b) is tuigthe an chuideachta iompair scurtha do bheith ina cuideachtain iarnróid, agus
(c) beidh éifeacht ag alt 54 den Acht san fé is ná beadh na focail “until the expiration of twelve months after the time of amalgamation or” ná na focail “whichever first happens” san alt san.
Caibidil II.
Córas Iompair Éireann do chorprú, Cuideachta Mhór-Bhóithre Iarainn an Deiscirt agus Cuideachta Aontaithe Iompair Bhaile Átha Cliath, Teoranta, do scur agus gnóthais na gcuideachtan scurtha d'aistriú chun na Cuideachtan.
An Chuideachta do chorprú.
9.—(1) Na daoine uile agus fá seach a thiocfas ar dháta an bhunuithe chun bheith, de bhuaidh na Coda so, ina sealbhóirí cláraithe ar ghnáth-stoc malairtithe maraon lena seiceadúirí agus a riarthóirí agus a sannaithe beid arna n-aonú agus déantar leis seo a n-aonú ina gcuideachtain agus beid arna gcorprú agus déantar leis seo a gcorprú fán ainm Córas Iompair Éireann agus beid, fán ainm sin, ina gcomhlucht corpraithe go síor-chomharbas agus comh-shéala acu maille le cumhacht chun tailte agus maoin eile do cheannach, do thógaint, do shealbhú agus do chur de láimh chun críoch na Cuideachtan.
(2) Tiocfaidh an t-alt so i ngníomh ar dháta an bhunuithe.
Críocha na Cuideachtan.
10.—(1) Is iad críocha na Cuideachtan ná—
(a) seirbhísí iompair d'oibriú,
(b) aon ghnó fó-ghabhálach nó foirlíontach do sheoladh lena n-áirítear feithiclí iompair (agus innill) maraon le páirteanna agus fearas dóibh do dhéanamh, do dheisiú agus do chothabháil dóibh féin nó d'éinne eile.
(2) Le ceadú an Aire féadfaidh an Chuideachta, trí chomhaontú, iomlán aon ghnóthais iompair nó cuid ar bith d'aon ghnóthas iompair a bheas á sheoladh ag aon duine eile, maraon leis an maoin agus na sócmhainní bheas á n-úsáid sa ghnóthas san nó maidir leis, do thógaint chucu trí cheannach nó trí stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan do mhalairtiú.
(3) D'ainneoin aon achtacháin, féadfaidh duine ar bith ag á mbeidh gnóthas iompair á sheoladh iomlán an ghnóthais sin nó aon chuid de nó aon scair ann do dhíol, ach an tAire do thoiliú chuige, leis an gCuideachtain.
(4) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta—
(a) aon tigh ósta do sheoladh do bhí, díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, á sheoladh ag cuideachtain scurtha;
(b) tigh ósta do sheoladh i gcomhgar do chúrsa aon cheann dá seirbhísí iompair agus chuige sin aon leas d'fháil i dtalamh agus (más gá) foirgintí do thógáil air;
(c) gach ní do dhéanamh i dtaobh a dtithe ósta dob indéanta ag pearsain aonair;
(d) aon tigh ósta leo agus aon leas i dtalamh ar bith a bheas ar seilbh acu i ndáil lena dtithe ósta do chur de láimh.
(5) San alt so—
folaíonn an abairt “tigh ósta” tigh bídh, seomraí úrúcháin agus gnóthais dá samhail;
ciallaíonn an abairt “seirbhísí iompair” seirbhísí iompair d'iarnród, de thrambhealach, de loingseoireacht intíre, de mhuir, d'aer nó de bhóthar;
ciallaíonn an abairt “gnóthas iompair” aon ghnóthas a bhíos ag oibriú aon tseirbhíse iompair poiblí.
Cuideachtana scurtha do scur.
11.—(1) Fá réir na bhforál atá leagtha amach sa Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so, beidh an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha agus an chuideachta iompair scurtha fá seach arna scur, de bhuaidh an ailt seo, ar dháta an bhunuithe.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag na forála atá leagtha amach sa Dara Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so maidir leis na cuideachtana scurtha agus leis an gCuideachtain.
Gnóthais na gcuideachtan scurtha d'aistriú chun na Cuideachtan.
12.—Ar dháta an bhunuithe beidh gnóthais uile agus fá seach gach cuideachtan scurtha fá leith de bhuaidh an ailt seo arna n-aistriú chun na Cuideachtan agus arna ndílsiú ionta agus ina ngnóthais leo.
Caibidil III.
Forála Airgeadais.
Caipiteal na Cuideachtan.
13.—Ní raghaidh caipiteal na Cuideachtan, a bunófar agus a heiseofar do réir na Coda so, thar fiche milleon punt agus de sin—
(a) ní bheidh thar sé mhilleon déag punt ina stoc bintiúra, agus
(b) ní bheidh thar ceithre mhilleon punt ina ghnáth-stoc.
Stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan mar mhalairt ar stoc de chuid na gcuideachtan scurtha.
14.—(1) Ar dháta an bhunuithe, ach fá réir fó-ailt (2) den alt so,—
(a) gach duine bheas díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe ina shealbhóir chláraithe ar aon stoc de chuid na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha tuairiscítear i gcolún (2) de Chuid I den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so ag aon uimhir thagartha (seachas uimhir thagartha 2) tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé de bhuaidh an fhó-ailt seo, in aghaidh gach céad punt fá leith den stoc san a bheas ar seilbh aige, ina shealbhóir chláraithe ar an méid, atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) den Chuid sin I ag an uimhir thagartha san, de stoc na Cuideachtan a tuairiscítear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin I ag an uimhir thagartha san agus do réir an chothroim sin in aghaidh méideanna de stoc san na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha is mó nó is lú ná céad punt, in ionad an stoic sin is déanaí luaitear a bheas ar seilbh aige agus mar mhalairt air;
(b) gach duine bheas díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe ina shealbhóir chláraithe ar aon stoc de chuid na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha tuairiscítear i gcolún (2) den Chuid sin I ag uimhir thagartha 2 tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé de bhuaidh an fhó-ailt seo, in aghaidh gach céad punt fá leith den stoc san a bheas ar seilbh aige, ina shealbhóir chláraithe ar an méid, atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) den Chuid sin I ag an uimhir thagartha san, de gach stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan a tuairiscítear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin I ag an uimhir thagartha san agus do réir an chothroim sin in aghaidh méideanna de stoc san na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha is mó nó is lú ná céad punt, in ionad an stoic sin is déanaí luaitear a bheas ar seilbh aige agus mar mhalairt air;
(c) gach duine bheas díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe ina shealbhóir chláraithe ar aon stoc de chuid na cuideachtan iompair scurtha tuairiscítear i gcolún (2) de Chuid II den Tríú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so ag aon uimhir thagartha tiocfaidh sé chun bheith agus beidh sé de bhuaidh an fhó-ailt seo, in aghaidh gach céad punt fá leith den stoc san a bheas ar seilbh aige, ina shealbhóir chláraithe ar an méid, atá leagtha amach i gcolún (4) den Chuid sin II ag an uimhir thagartha san, de stoc na Cuideachtan a tuairiscítear i gcolún (3) den Chuid sin II ag an uimhir thagartha san agus do réir an chothroim sin in aghaidh méideanna de stoc san na cuideachtan iompair scurtha is mó nó is lú ná céad punt, in ionad an stoic sin is déanaí luaitear a bheas ar seilbh aige agus mar mhalairt air.
(2) Ní bheidh teideal ag duine ar bith, trí oibriú fó-ailt (1) den alt so, chun aon chodáin de phunt d'aon stoc malairtithe agus i gcás ina dtiocfadh duine, mura mbeadh an fó-alt so, chun bheith ina shealbhóir ar chodán de phunt d'aon stoc malairtithe, íocfaidh an Chuideachta leis an duine sin in airgead luach par an chodáin sin.
(3) Ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, gach duine thiocfas, de bhuaidh an ailt seo, chun bheith ina shealbhóir chláraithe ar stoc malairtithe glacfaidh (fá réir forál an Achta so) agus is tuigthe é do ghlacadh (fána réir sin) leis an stoc malairtithe dáileofar dó fán alt so mar mhalairt ar an stoc de chuid na gcuideachtan scurtha bheas ar seilbh aige agus mar ghlanadh ar gach éileamh fé.
(4) Is tuigthe, de bhuaidh an ailt seo, stoc malairtithe do bhunú agus d'eisiúin go cuibhe ar dháta an bhunuithe.
Forála foirlíontacha maidir le stoc malairtithe.
15.—(1) Aon tsealbhóir ar stoc de chuid cuideachtan scurtha a dhéanfas an deimhniú nó na deimhnithe ar an stoc san do sheachadadh do Rúnaí na Cuideachtan le cealú, beidh sé i dteideal, gan éinní d'íoc, go bhfuighidh ón gCuideachtain, mar mhalairt ar an deimhniú nó ar na deimhnithe seachadfar amhlaidh, deimhniú ar an stoc malairtithe dáilítear don tsealbhóir sin le halt 14 den Acht so mar mhalairt ar an stoc a ndéanfar an deimhniú nó na deimhnithe air do sheachadadh amhlaidh, ach, go dtí go ndéanfar an malairtiú san, is tuigthe, fá réir fó-ailt (2) den alt san 14, na deimhnithe ar stoc de chuid na gcuideachtan scurtha do bheith ina ndeimhnithe ar stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan a dáilítear leis an alt san 14 do shealbhóirí ar stoc de chuid na gcuideachtan scurtha.
(2) Má cailltear nó má díthítear aon deimhniú ar stoc de chuid aon chuideachtan scurtha a ndéantar aon stoc malairtithe do dháiliú le halt 14 den Acht so mar mhalairt air, ansan, ar an gcailliúin nó ar an díthiú san do chruthú agus ar shlánú, bheas réasúnach agus chun sástachta stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan, do thabhairt i gcoinne aon éilimh i leith an deimhnithe sin, seachadfaidh an Chuideachta don duine bheas i dteideal an deimhnithe sin deimhniú ar an stoc malairtithe dáilítear dó leis an alt san 14.
(3) Stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan a malairteofar de bhuaidh ailt 14 den Acht so ar stoc de chuid aon chuideachtan scurtha is amhlaidh a sealbhófar é ar na hiontaobhais agus fá réir na n-iontaobhas, na lian, na muirear, na gcumhacht, agus fós na gceart, na bpríbhléidí agus na srianta eile dlí nó cothroim, do bhain leis an stoc a ndéanfar, de bhuaidh an ailt sin 14, stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan do mhalairtiú air, agus aon tagairt atá in aon reacht, dintiúir, uacht, coduisíl, leabhar, docaimint, ionstraim, nó scríbhinn do stoc na cuideachtan scurtha san, is tuigthe, amhail ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, gur tagairt í do stoc na Cuideachtan a malairteofar air de bhuaidh an ailt sin 14.
(4) Aon duine (is iontaobhaí nó seiceadúir nó bheas ag gníomhú in aon fheidhmeannas ionadaíochta nó iontaobhais) a bheas, díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, ina shealbhóir ar aon stoc de chuid cuideachtan scurtha ar a ndéanfar aon stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan do mhalairtiú de bhuaidh ailt 14 den Acht so, féadfaidh sé an stoc malairtithe do shealbhú, do chur de láimh nó deighleáil leis ar shlí eile ar gach cuma ar a bhféadfadh sé an stoc ar a ndéanfar é mhalairtiú amhlaidh do shealbhú, do chur de láimh nó deighleáil leis ar shlí eile.
Stoc bintiúra nua do bhunú agus d'eisiúin.
16.—(1) Chun airgead do sholáthar nó chun aon stoc bintiúra d'íoc nó d'fhuascailt nó chun go dtógfaí, trí stoc bintiúra do mhalairtiú, aon ghnóthas iompair a húdaraítear don Chuideachtain a thógaint, féadfaidh stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan, le cead a bhéarfaidh an tAire roimhré taréis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Airgeadais, stoc bintiúra do bhunú agus d'eisiúin ó am go ham ach gan méid iomlán an stoic bhintiúra (agus stoc bintiúra malairtithe d'áireamh) a bheas bunaithe agus eisithe do dhul thar sé mhilleon déag punt.
(2) Nuair a bheas áireamh á dhéanamh, chun críoch fó-ailt (1) den alt so, ar mhéid iomlán an stoic bhintiúra (agus stoc bintiúra malairtithe d'áireamh) a bheas bunaithe agus eisithe, cuirfear sa chuntas aon stoc bintiúra bheas fuascailte.
Forála maidir le stoc bintiúra.
17.—(1) Beidh ús do réir 3 fán gcéad sa bhliain ar stoc bintiúra malairtithe agus beidh an t-ús san iníoctha go leath-bhliantúil an 15ú lá d'Iúl agus an 15ú lá d'Eanar gach bliain in aghaidh na leath-bhliana dar críoch an 30ú lá den Mheitheamh agus an 31ú lá den Nollaig dheiridh roimhe sin fá seach.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag na forála so leanas maidir le stoc bintiúra malairtithe d'fhuascailt, sé sin le rá:—
(a) féadfar é d'fhuascailt ar par in airgead an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1955, nó aon 31ú lá de Nollaig nó 30ú lá de Mheitheamh ina dhiaidh sin,
(b) mura mbeidh sé fuascailte roimh an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1960, fuasclófar é ar par in airgead ar an dáta san,
(c) ní fuasclófar é aon 30ú lá de Mheitheamh (seachas an 30ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1960) ná aon 31ú lá de Nollaig ach amháin taréis fógra sé mhí do thabhairt i dtaobh a bheith beartaithe é d'fhuascailt.
(3) Féadfar stoc bintiúra (seachas stoc bintiúra malairtithe) do bhunú agus d'eisiúin ó am go ham fá réir pé téarmaí agus coinníollacha, maidir le ráta agus íoc an úis air agus maidir lena fhuascailt, a cheadóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(4) Déanfar na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha ar orthu agus fána réir a fuasclófar aon stoc bintiúra áirithe do luadh ar gach deimhniú ar an stoc bintiúra san.
An Stát d'urrú stoic bhintiúra.
18.—(1) Déanfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, maidir le stoc bintiúra malairtithe nó maidir le haon stoc bintiúra eile bheas beartaithe do bhunú agus d'eisiúin, urraíocht do dhéanamh, sa tslí agus sa bhfoirm a mheasfaidh is ceart, ar íoc cuibhe do réir téarmaí an stoic bhintiúra san an bhun-airgid agus, fá réir fó-ailt (2) den alt so, an úis a bheas urraithe ag an stoc bintiúra san.
(2) I gcás stoc bintiúra ar a mbeidh ús do réir ráta is mó ná trí fán gcéad sa bhliain do bhunú agus d'eisiúin déanfaidh an tAire Airgeadais urraíocht ar íoc cuibhe an úis air suas go dtí trí fán gcéad sa bhliain amháin.
(3) An t-airgead uile bheas ag teastáil ón Aire Airgeadais ó am go ham chun íoctha suimeanna thiocfas chun bheith iníoctha fá aon urraíocht a bheárfaidh sé fán alt so, réamh-íocfar é amach as an bPrímh-Chiste nó as a thoradh fáis.
(4) Chun airgead do sholáthar le haghaidh na suimeanna réamhíocfar as an bPrímh-Chiste fán alt so, féadfaidh an tAire Airgeadais aon tsuim nó suimeanna d'fháil ar iasacht ó dhuine ar bith, agus chun críche na hiasachta san féadfaidh an tAire sin urrúis do bhunú agus d'eisiúin ar pé ráta úis agus fá réir pé coinníollacha i dtaobh aisíoca nó fuascailte nó eile is oiriúnach leis, agus íocfaidh isteach sa Stát-Chiste an t-airgead do gheobhfar ar iasacht amhlaidh.
(5) Is ar an bPrímh-Chiste nó ar a thoradh fáis a bheas muirear agus íoc bun-airgid agus úis aon urrús a eiseoidh an tAire Airgeadais fán alt so agus na gcostas fána raghfar i dtaobh na n-urrús san d'eisiúin.
(6) Aon tsuimeanna réamh-íocfar as an bPrímh-Chiste nó as a thoradh fáis chun na gcríoch a luaitear i bhfó-alt (3) den alt so, aisíocfaidh an Chuideachta leis an bPrímh-Chiste iad (maraon le hús orthu do réir pé rátaí cheapfaidh an tAire Airgeadais) fá cheann dhá mhí dhéag ó dháta an réamh-íoca.
(7) I gcás iomlán na suimeanna nó aon chuid de na suimeanna réamh-íocfar as an bPrímh-Chiste nó as a thoradh fáis chun na gcríoch a luaitear i bhfó-alt (3) den alt so do bheith gan aisíoc ag an gCuideachtain leis an bPrímh-Chiste do réir fó-ailt (6) den alt so, déanfar an méid a bheas gan aisíoc amhlaidh d'aisíoc leis an bPrímh-Chiste as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas.
(8) Má sholáthraíonn an tOireachtas airgead fá fhó-alt (7) den alt so ní shaorfaidh san an Chuideachta óna bheith orthu méid iomlán aon réamh-íoca déanfar fá fhó-alt (3) den alt so, maraon le hús air do réir an ráta cheapfaidh an tAire Airgeadais, d'aisíoc leis an bPrímh-Chiste, ach déanfaidh an Chuideachta an t-aisíoc san pé tráthanna agus i pé tráthchoda cheapfaidh an tAire Airgeadais.
(9) Chomh luath agus is féidir é tar éis an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1945, leagfaidh an tAire Airgeadais fá bhráid gach Tighe den Oireachtas ráiteas, i pé foirm a mheasfaidh is ceart, ina luafar, maidir le gach urraíocht fá leith do thug sé fán alt so i rith na tréimhse dar tosach dáta an bhunuithe agus dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1945—
(a) sonnraí ar an stoc bintiúra d'urraigh sé amhlaidh,
(b) i gcás é d'íoc aon tsuime fán urraíocht san roimh an 1ú lá d'Abrán, 1945—
(i) méid na suime sin,
(ii) an méid (más ann) do haisíocadh fá fhó-alt (6) den alt so leis an bPrímh-Chiste alos na híocaíochta san,
(c) an méid a dhlífeadh an tAire sin d'íoc mar bhun-airgead fán urraíocht san dá ndéantaí í d'fhoirfheidhmiú an 1ú lá d'Abrán, 1945.
(10) Chomh luath agus is féidir é tar éis deireadh gach bliana airgeadais dar críoch an 31ú lá de Mhárta, 1946, nó dá éis, leagfaidh an tAire Airgeadais fá bhráid gach Tighe den Oireachtas ráiteas, i pé foirm a mheasfaidh is ceart, ina luafar—
(a) maidir le gach urraíocht do thug sé fán alt so i rith na bliana airgeadais sin—
(i) sonnraí ar an stoc bintiúra d'urraigh sé amhlaidh,
(ii) i gcás é d'íoc aon tsuime fán urraíocht san roimh dheireadh na bliana airgeadais sin—
(I) méid na suime sin,
(II) an méid (más ann) do haisíocadh fá fhó-alt (6) den alt so leis an bPrímh-Chiste alos na híocaíochta san,
(iii) an méid do dhlífeadh an tAire sin d'íoc mar bhunairgead fán urraíocht san dá ndéantaí í d'fhoirfheidhmiú láithreach ar an mbliain airgeadais sin do bheith caite,
(b) maidir le gach urraíocht do thug sé fán alt so roimh thosach na bliana airgeadais sin agus do bhí i bhfeidhm an tráth san—
(i) sonnraí ar an stoc bintiúra d'urraigh sá amhlaidh,
(ii) i gcás é d'íoc aon tsuime fán urraíocht san roimh dheireadh na bliana airgeadais sin—
(I) méid na suime sin,
(II) an méid (más ann) do haisíocadh fá fhó-alt (6) den alt so leis an bPrímh-Chiste alos na híocaíochta san,
(iii) an méid do dhlífeadh an tAire sin d'aisíoc mar bhun-airgead fán urraíocht san dá ndéantaí í d'fhoirfheidhmiú láithreach ar an mbliain airgeadais sin do bheith caite.
Gnáth-stoc nua do bhunú agus d'eisiúin.
19.—Féadfaidh an Chuideachta gnáth-stoc do bhunú agus d'eisiúin ó am go ham ach gan méid iomlán an ghnáth-stoic (agus gnáth-stoc malairtithe d'áireamh) a bheas bunaithe agus eisithe do dhul thar ceithre mhilleon punt.
Díbhinní ar an ngnáth-stoc.
20.—An díbhinn ar an ngnáth-stoc in aghaidh aon bhliana áirithe ní bheidh sí iníoctha ach amháin as an mbrabús de chuid na Cuideachtan is inúsáite chun díbhinní d'íoc sa bhliain sin, agus ní raghaidh sí thar sé fán gcéad.
Ús agus díbhinní neamh-éilithe.
21.—Aon ús ar stoc bintiúra nó aon díbhinn ar ghnáth-stoc a bheas gan éileamh ar feadh bliana taréis bheith dlite nó fógartha dhó, féadfaidh stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan é shuncáil nó é úsáid ar shlí eile chun tairbhe don Chuideachtain go dtí go n-éileofar é.
Ciste Fuascailte.
22.—(1) Taréis soláthar do dhéanamh chun ús d'íoc ar stoc bintiúra agus le haghaidh éilithe agus oblagáidí socair eile, cuirfidh an Chuideachta i leataoibh, ó am go ham, pé suimeanna mheasfaid is ceart chun ciste do bhunú chun aon chuid dá stoc bintiúra d'fhuascailt is infhuascailte i bpáirt nó go hiomlán in airgead fá choinníollacha na heisiúna.
(2) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta aon tsuim a cuirfear i leataoibh fá fhó-alt (1) den alt so agus an t-ioncam uaithi do shuncáil—
(a) i pé urrúis, a bheas údaraithe de thuras na huaire do réir dlí chun cistí iontaobhais do shuncáil iontu, a mheasfaidh an Chuideachta, taréis dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Airgeadais, is ceart;
(b) i pé urrúis eile, a bheas údaraithe de thuras na huaire chuige sin ag an Aire Airgeadais, a mheasfaidh an Chuideachta is ceart.
(3) Déanfar na suimeanna uile cuirfear i leataoibh fá fhó-alt (1) den alt so maraon leis an ioncam uathu d'úsáid chun nó mar chabhair chun fuascailt do dhéanamh, ar aibiú dhó, ar aon stoc bintiúra ar chun a fhuascailte a cuireadh i leataoibh iad nó féadfar, más oiriúnach le stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan é, iad d'úsáid chun aon stoc bintiúra den tsórt san do cheannach ar phraghas (gan ús fásta ann d'áireamh) ná raghaidh, ach amháin le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais, thar an bpraghas fuascailte, agus déanfar aon stoc bintiúra ceannófar amhlaidh do dhí-scríobhadh agus do chealú.
Cumhacht na Cuideachtan chun airgead d'fháil ar iasacht go sealadach.
23.—I dteannta a gcumhacht chun airgead d'fháil ar iasacht go sealadach trí stoc bintiúra d'eisiúin, féadfaidh an Chuideachta, trí shocrú do dhéanamh le bancaerí, pé suimeanna d'fháil ar iasacht go sealadach a bheas ag teastáil uathu chun a n-oblagáidí do ghlanadh agus a ndualgais do chomhlíonadh, ach ní raghaidh an méid iomlán do gheobhfar ar iasacht fán alt so thar cúig chéad míle punt aon tráth.
Deireadh le cumhachta caipitil neamhfheidhmithe na gcuideachtan scurtha.
24.—Na cumhachta neamh-fheidhmithe uile chun airgead do chruinniú do tugadh do na cuideachtana scurtha scuirfid, ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, de bheith infheidhmithe.
Admháil i gcás duine nach sui juris.
25.—I gcás aon airgead do bheith iníoctha ag an gCuideachtain le sealbhóir, is mion-aoiseach nó duine nach slán meabhair, ar stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan, is leor-ghlanadh don Chuideachtain admháil ó chaomhnóir nó coiste a eastáit.
Cuntais, staithistic agus tuairisceáin.
26.—(1) Na cuntais i dtaobh a ngnóthais iarnróid a bheas le tabhairt ag an gCuideachtain fán Railway Companies (Accounts and Returns) Act, 1911, cuirfear le chéile iad sa tslí ordóidh an tAire taréis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an gCuideachtain.
(2) Beidh de dhualgas ar an gCuideachtain pé cuntais, staithistic agus tuairisceáin a éileoidh an tAire do chur le chéile agus do thabhairt dó sa tslí agus sa bhfoirm a ordóidh sé.
(3) Chun críche an Achta so beidh de chumhacht ag an Aire nó ag aon oifigeach go n-údarás cuibhe aige uaidh pé fiosruithe a mheasfaidh is gá do dhéanamh i dtaobh gnóthaí na Cuideachtan agus beidh teacht aige ar leabhair, cuntais agus tuairisceáin na Cuideachtan, agus bhéarfaidh oifigigh agus seirbhísigh na Cuideachtan don Aire nó d'aon oifigeach cuibhe-údaraithe den tsórt san pé saoráidí éileoidh sé.
(4) Cumhachta an Aire fán alt so ní laghdú iad ach méadú ar aon chumhacht do bheirtear dó fán Acht so nó fá aon Acht eile chun fiosrúcháin do chur ar siúl.
(5) I gcás an Chuideachta d'fhágaint aon cheanglais áirithe den alt so gan comhlíonadh, beidh an ceanglas san infhoirfheidhmithe le hordú ón Ard-Chúirt ar iarratas an Aire.
(6) Ní léireofar éinní atá san alt so mar ní údaraíos aon teorannú nó cur isteach ar urlámhas na Cuideachtan maidir leis na críocha chun a n-úsáidfear a gcaiteachas.
(7) Rialacháin arna ndéanamh ag an Aire chun críoch ailt 69 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), agus a bheas i bhfeidhm díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, leanfaid i bhfeidhm agus beidh éifeacht acu fé is dá mba fán alt so déanfaí iad.
Cuntais iniúchta na Cuideachtan do leagadh fá bhráid Tithe an Oireachtais.
27.—Bhéarfaidh an tAire go ndéanfar cóip de chuntais iniúchta na Cuideachtan in aghaidh gach bliana fá leith, maraon le cóip d'aon tuarascáil ó na hiniúchóirí ina dtaobh, do leagadh fá bhráid gach Tighe den Oireachtas.
Cuntais bhliantúla na Cuideachtan do thabhairt do shealbhóirí stoic.
28.—(1) Déanfaidh an Chuideachta, tráth nach déanaí ná lá is fiche roimh ghnáth-chruinniú na Cuideachtan a bheas ann bliain ar bith (seachas an bhliain 1945), cóip de chuntais na Cuideachtan arna n-ullmhú i pé foirm ordóidh an tAire chun críoch an ailt seo in aghaidh na bliana deiridh roimhe sin do chur go dtí gach sealbhóir ar stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan.
(2) An méid d'fhó-alt (3) d'alt 1 den Railway Companies (Accounts and Returns) Act, 1911, a cheanglas ar chuideachtain iarnróid chorpraithe cóip de na cuntais agus de na tuairisceáin do chur go dtí aon scair-shealbhóir nó sealbhóir bintiúra de chuid na cuideachtan a iarrfas cóip, ní bhainfidh sé leis an gCuideachtain.
Iniúchóirí.
29.—(1) Is iad stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan a ainmneos na hiniúchóirí don tréimhse dar tosach dáta an bhunuithe agus dar críoch dáta céad ghnáth-chruinnithe na Cuideachtan.
(2) Déanfaidh an Chuideachta, ag gach gnáth-chruinniú, an t-iniúchóir nó na hiniúchóirí do cheapadh agus beidh an t-iniúchóir nó na hiniúchóirí ceapfar amhlaidh ag aon ghnáthchruinniú i seilbh oifige go dtí an chéad ghnáth-chruinniú eile den Chuideachtain.
(3) Mura ndéantar aon iniúchóir nó iniúchóirí do cheapadh ag gnáth-chruinniú den Chuideachtain, féadfaidh an tAire, ar aon tsealbhóir gnáth-stoic dá iarraidh sin, iniúchóir do cheapadh chun bheith i seilbh oifige go dtí an chéad ghnáth-chruinniú eile den Chuideachtain agus an luach saothair do cheapadh a íocfaidh an Chuideachta leis.
(4) Ní bheidh stiúrthóir ná oifigeach don Chuideachtain intofa mar iniúchóir.
(5) Ní déanfar duine ar bith (seachas iniúchóir a bheas ag dul as oifig) do cheapadh ina iniúchóir ag gnáth-chruinniú den Chuideachtain mura mbeidh fógra tugtha ag sealbhóir gnáth-stoic tráth nach déanaí ná lá is fiche roimh an gcruinniú i dtaobh é bheith ar intinn an duine sin d'ainmniú agus cóip den fhógra tugtha ag an gCuideachtain do na hiniúchóirí bheas ag dul as oifig agus do shealbhóirí gnáth-stoic na Cuideachtan tráth nach déanaí ná seacht lá roimh an gcruinniú.
Caibidil IV.
Cruinnithe na Cuideachtan.
Dáta na ngnáthchruinnithe.
30.—Tionólfar gnáth-chruinniú na Cuideachtan tráth nach déanaí ná an 31ú lá de Mhárta gach bliain, agus tionólfar céad ghnáth-chruinniú na Cuideachtan sa bhliain 1945.
Cuóram do chruinniú den Chuideachtain.
31.—Isé is cuóram do chruinniú den Chuideachtain ná—
(a) caoga sealbhóir gnáth-stoic agus iad i láthair i bpearsain nó trí ionadaíocht, nó
(b) fiche sealbhóir gnáth-stoic agus iad i láthair i bpearsain nó trí ionadaíocht agus seilbh acu san iomlán ar ghnáthstoc d'ainm-luach nach lú ná céad míle punt.
Vótaí sealbhóirí gnáth-stoic.
32.—Ag gach cruinniú generálta den Chuideachtain beidh gach sealbhóir gnáth-stoic cláraithe i dteideal aon vóta amháin in aghaidh gach puint de ghnáth-stoc a bheas ar seilbh aige.
Cumhachta maidir le stiúrthóirí, iniúchóirí, etc.
33.—Lasmuigh de chás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt leis an Acht so, ní déanfar na stiúrthóirí agus na hiniúchóirí do roghnú agus do chur as oifig, ná luach saothair na stiúrthóirí agus na n-iniúchóirí do chinneadh ná díbhinní (seachas díbhinní interim) d'fhógairt ach amháin ag cruinniú generálta den Chuideachtain.
Vótáil ag comhshealbhóirí gnáth-stoic.
34.—(1) I gcás teideal i bpáirt do bheith ag daoine iomdha chun gnáth-stoic agus iad do bheith cláraithe mar chomhshealbhóirí air, féadfaidh éinne de na daoine sin vótáil ag aon chruinniú den Chuideachtain, i bpearsain nó trí ionadaíocht, maidir leis an ngnáth-stoc fé is dá mb'aige féin amháin a bheadh teideal chuige, ach má bhíonn níos mó ná aon chomh-shealbhóir amháin i láthair ag aon chruinniú i bpearsain nó trí ionadaíocht is é amháin a bheas i dteideal vótáil maidir leis an stoc ná an duine sin, de na daoine sin a bheas i láthair amhlaidh, a mbeidh a ainm i dtosach ar an gclár maidir leis an stoc.
(2) Chun críoch an ailt seo, is tuigthe beirt nó níos mó seiceadúirí nó riarthóirí dhuine mhairbh a mbeidh gnáth-stoc ina ainm do bheith ina gcomh-shealbhóirí ar an stoc san.
Ionadaigh do cheapadh fá chumhacht atúrnae.
35.—(1) Féadfaidh atúrnae aon tsealbhóra ghnáth-stoic a bheas údaraithe go cuibhe i scríbhinn ionadach (a bheas, i gcás an sealbhóir gnáth-stoic sin do bheith ina chomhlucht corpraithe, ina chomhalta den chomhlucht chorpraithe sin nó ina shealbhóir gnáth-stoic nó, in aon chás eile, ina shealbhóir gnáth-stoic) do cheapadh chun vótáil don tsealbhóir ghnáth-stoic sin agus thar a cheann agus, chun na críche sin, féadfaidh an fhoirm ionadaíochta is gá do chomhlánú thar ceann an tsealbhóra ghnáth-stoic sin.
(2) I gcás ionadach do cheapadh fá chumhacht atúrnae, cuirfear an chumhacht atúrnae chun Rúnaí na Cuideachtan ar aon tráth leis an ionstraim lena gceapfar an t-ionadach nó roimhe sin.
Leabhair na n-aistrithe do dhúnadh roimh na gnáthchruinnithe.
36.—(1) Féadfaidh stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan an clár de na haistrithe ar ghnáth-stoc do dhúnadh ar feadh tréimhse nach sia ná lá is fiche roimh gach gnáth-chruinniú agus roimh gach cruinniú de stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan ag a mbeifear chun breithniú do dhéanamh i dtaobh díbhinn interim d'fhógairt.
(2) Féadfaidh stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan an clár de na haistrithe ar stoc bintiúra d'aon eisiúin áirithe do dhúnadh ar feadh tréimhse nach sia ná lá is fiche roimh aon lá ar a mbeidh ús ar an stoc bintiúra san iníoctha.
(3) Bhéarfar fógra seacht lá, trí fhógrán i ngach ceann de na nuachtáin mhaidne laethúla bheas á bhfoillsiú de thuras na huaire i mBaile Átha Cliath nó i gCorcaigh, i dtaobh aon chláir de na naistrithe ar stoc do dhúnadh fán alt so.
Caibidil V.
An Bord Stiúrthóirí.
Bord stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan.
37.—(1) Déanfar an Chuideachta do stiúradh ag bord stiúrthóirí (dá ngairmtear an Bord sa Chaibidil seo agus sa Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so) a bheas comhdhéanta de—
(a) cathaoirleach (dá ngairmtear an Cathaoirleach san Acht so),
(b) an uimhir sin de stiúrthóirí eile (dá ngairmtear stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí sa Chaibidil seo agus sa Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so) a foráltar leis an gCeathrú Sceideal san.
(2) Fá réir fó-ailt (4) den alt so, féadfaidh an Bord gníomhú d'ainneoin aon fholúntas do bheith ina gcomhaltas.
(3) Is cuóram an Cathaoirleach ina aonar ag cruinniú den Bhord.
(4) Ní bheidh aon chruinniú den Bhord ann mura mbeidh an Cathaoirleach sa láthair.
(5) Ní thabharfaidh an Bord aon bhreith ag aon chruinniú gan an Cathaoirleach d'aontú léi.
Luach saothair na stiúrthóirí.
38.—Íocfar leis an mBord as cistí na Cuideachtan mar luach saothair as a seirbhísí pé suimeanna chinnfidh an Chuideachta ó am go ham ag cruinniú generálta, agus roinnfear an luach saothair sin ar na stiúrthóirí i pé cionúireachta agus i pé slí chinnfidh an Bord.
Forála maidir leis an gCathaoirleach.
39.—(1) Déanfaidh an tAire, roimh dháta an bhunuithe agus ina dhiaidh sin do réir mar is gá, duine do cheapadh chun bheith ina Chathaoirleach agus tosnóidh téarma oifige an chéad Chathaoirligh ar dháta an bhunuithe.
(2) Murab éag nó éirí as nó cur as oifig roimhe sin dó, beidh an Cathaoirleach i seilbh oifige ar feadh pé téarma a dhéanfaidh an tAire, taréis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Airgeadais, a chinneadh tráth a cheaptha.
(3) Fá réir forál an ailt seo, beidh an Cathaoirleach i seilbh oifige ar pé coinníollacha chinnfidh an tAire tráth a cheaptha.
(4) Aon uair a cheapfas an tAire duine chun bheith ina Chathaoirleach, déanfaidh, a luaithe is féidir, ráiteas do leagadh fá bhráid gach Tighe den Oireachtas ina luafar ainm an duine sin, a théarma oifige agus na coinníollacha ar a sealbhóidh sé an oifig.
(5) Féadfaidh an Cathaoirleach éirí as a oifig tráth ar bith trí fhógra do thabhairt don Aire á rá go bhfuil sé chun éirí as a oifig ar dháta (nach luaithe ná trí mhí taréis an fógra do thabhairt amhlaidh) luafar sa bhfógra agus beidh éifeacht ag á éirí as amhail ar an dáta luafar amhlaidh agus dá éis.
(6) Gach duine a dtiocfaidh deireadh lena théarma oifige mar Chathaoirleach trí imeacht aimsire beidh sé in-athcheaptha.
(7) Féadfaidh an tAire tráth ar bith ar chúiseanna luafar agus déanfaidh, má dhéanann an Cathaoirleach sárú (trí fhaillí nó gníomh) ar aon chuid d'fhorála fó-ailt (9) den alt so, an Cathaoirleach do chur as oifig le hordú, agus leagfar aon ordú den tsórt san fá bhráid gach Tighe den Oireachtas.
(8) Faid a bheas an Cathaoirleach i seilbh oifige beidh sé dícháilithe ón a ainmniú nó a thoghadh agus ó shuí mar chomhalta de Dháil Éireann nó de Sheanad Éireann.
(9) (a) Gach duine ceapfar chun bheith ina Chathaoirleach déanfaidh, fá cheann trí mhí ó dháta a cheaptha, an gnáth-stoc uile bheas dá chuid féin aige, nó a mbeidh leas aige ann chun tairbhe dhó féin, tráth a cheaptha do dhíol nó do chur de láimh ar shlí eile amuigh is amach;
(b) má thagann agus aon uair a thiocfas aon ghnáth-stoc chun an Chathaoirligh nó chun bheith dílsithe ann trí uacht nó comharbas chun tairbhe dhó féin déanfaidh an Cathaoirleach, fá cheann trí mhí taréis an gnáthstoc san do theacht amhlaidh chuige nó chun bheith dílsithe ann, an gnáth-stoc san nó a leas ann do dhíol nó do chur de láimh ar shlí eile amuigh is amach;
(c) ní dhéanfaidh an Cathaoirleach chun tairbhe dhó féin aon ghnáth-stoc do cheannach ná do thógaint ná leas ann d'fháil.
(10) Más é tuairim an Aire tráth ar bith luach saothair an Chathaoirligh do bheith neamh-dhóthanach de thuras na huaire, féadfaidh sé ordú a thabhairt luach saothair an Chathaoirligh do mhéadú pé méid a mheasfaidh an tAire is cuibhe taréis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Airgeadais, agus méadófar luach saothair an Chathaoirligh dá réir sin, agus beidh an méadú san iníoctha ag an gCuideachtain.
(11) Aon uair a bhéarfas an tAire ordú fá fhó-alt (10) den alt so déanfaidh, a luaithe is féidir, cóip den ordú do leagadh fá bhráid gach Tighe den Oireachtas.
(12) Aon uair a bheas an Cathaoirleach, toisc easláinte nó toisc leor-chúise eile, fá mhí-chumas sealadach maidir le dualgais a oifige do chomhlíonadh, féadfaidh an tAire duine d'ainmniú chun dualgais an Chathaoirligh do chomhlíonadh i gcaitheamh an mhí-chumais sin agus i gcaitheamh an mhíchumais sin beidh ag an duine ceapfar amhlaidh cumhachta uile an Chathaoirligh agus is tuigthe chun críoch ailt 37 den Acht so gurb é an Cathaoirleach é.
(13) Íocfaidh an Chuideachta le héinne a hainmneofar fá fhó-alt (9) den alt so pé luach saothair a cheapfaidh an tAire taréis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Airgeadais, agus, i gcás an duine sin do bheith ina stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí don Cuideachtain, is luach saothair i dteannta a luach saothair mar stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí an luach saothair sin.
Stiúrthóir bainistí.
40.—(1) Féadfaidh an Bord ó am go ham comhalta den Bhord do cheapadh chun bheith ina stiúrthóir bainistí don Chuideachtain go ceann téarma shocair nó gan teora maidir leis an tréimhse bheas sé i seilbh na hoifige sin agus féadfaid ó am go ham (fá réir forál aon chonnartha idir é féin agus an Chuideachta) é do chur nó do bhriseadh as oifig agus comhalta eile do cheapadh ina ionad.
(2) Má scuireann stiúrthóir bainistí don Chuideachtain de bheith ina chomhalta den Bhord scuirfidh sé ipso facto agus láithreach de bheith ina stiúrthóir bainistí.
(3) Ceapfaidh an Bord ó am go ham luach saothair (a bheas i bhfoirm tuarastail shocair agus ní hin aon fhoirm eile) stiúrthóra bhainistí don Chuideachtain.
(4) Féadfaidh an Bord ó am go ham pé cuid, de na cumhachta is infheidhmithe ag an mBord, a mheasfaidh an Bord is cuibhe do dhearlacadh agus do thabhairt don té is stiúrthóir bainistí don Chuideachtain de thuras na huaire, agus féadfaidh na cumhachta san do bhronnadh go ceann pé aimsire agus lena bhfeidhmiú chun pé cuspóirí agus críoch agus ar pé téarmaí agus coinníollacha agus fá réir pé srianta is oiriúnach leis an mBord, agus féadfaidh an Bord na cumhachta san do thabhairt i dteannta, nó d'eisceadh agus in ionad, gach cuid nó aon chuid de chumhachta an Bhuird chuige sin, agus féadfaid ó am go ham aon chuid nó gach cuid de na cumhachta san do chúlghairm, d'aistarraing, d'athrú nó do mhodhnú.
Forála maidir le stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí.
41.—Beidh feidhm ag na forála atá leagtha amach sa Cheathrú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so maidir leis na stiúrthóirí stocshealbhóirí.
Cúiteamh do stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí áirithe.
42.—(1) Íocfaidh an Chuideachta le héinne a bheas, díreach roimh ghnáth-chruinniú na Cuideachtan a bheas ann i 1945, ina stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí agus a éireos as a oifig tráth nach déanaí ná seacht lá taréis an chruinnithe sin suim is ionann agus—
(a) i gcás gan é bheith ina stiúrthóir ach d'aon chuideachtain scurtha amháin, na táillí do fuair sé mar stiúrthóir don chuideachtain scurtha san ar feadh na tréimhse ceaptha,
(b) i gcás é bheith ina stiúrthóir don dá chuideachtain scurtha, na táillí do fuair sé mar stiúrthóir do gach ceann den dá chuideachtain scurtha ar feadh na tréimhse ceaptha.
(2) Íocfaidh an Chuideachta le héinne—
(a) ba stiúrthóir don dá chuideachtain scurtha, agus
(b) is stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí díreach roimh ghnáthchruinniú na Cuideachtan a bheas ann i 1945, agus
(c) ná héireoidh as a oifig mar stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí fá cheann seacht lá taréis an chruinnithe sin,
suim is comhionann leis na táillí do fuair sé mar stiúrthóir don chuideachtain iompair scurtha ar feadh na tréimhse ceaptha.
(3) I gcás duine do bhí, díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, ina stiúrthóir bainistí don chuideachtain iompair scurtha, ansan, nuair a bheas áireamh á dhéanamh, chun críoch an ailt seo, ar na táillí do fuair sé mar stiúrthóir don chuideachtain sin ar feadh na tréimhse ceaptha, ní cuirfear sa chuntas an luach saothair dob iníoctha leis ar feadh na tréimhse ceaptha mar stiúrthóir bainistí.
(4) San alt so ciallaíonn an abairt “an tréimhse cheaptha” an tréimhse de dhá bhliain dar críoch an lá roimh dháta an bhunuithe.
Caibidil VI.
Oifigigh agus Seirbhísigh.
Cúiteamh d'oifigigh agus seirbhísigh áirithe do na cuideachtana scurtha.
43.—(1) (a) I gcás—
(i) duine do bheith, ar an 1ú lá d'Iúl, 1944, ina oifigeach nó ina sheirbhíseach do cheachtar de na cuideachtana scurtha, agus
(ii) gan an duine sin do theacht chun bheith ina phinsinéir nó ina bhlianachtóir de bhíthin a sheirbhíse sa chuideachtain sin, nó gan é d'éirí as dá thoil féin nó gan é chur as seirbhís na cuideachtan san mar gheall ar mhí-iompar nó mí-chumas, roimh dháta an bhunuithe, agus
(iii) deireadh do chur le hoifig nó post an duine sin taréis an 1ú lá san d'Iúl, 1944, agus pé acu roimh dháta an bhunuithe nó ar an dáta san nó dá éis é, agus
(iv) deireadh do chur leis an oifig nó leis an bpost san díreach agus d'aon-chúis in oirichill nó de thoradh an chomhnasctha déantar leis an gCuid seo,
déanfaidh an Chuideachta cúiteamh arna áireamh sa tslí atá leagtha amach sa Chúigiú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so d'íoc leis an duine sin;
(b) má éiríonn aon aighneas nó easaontas, idir an Chuideachta agus duine ar bith a bheas nó adéarfas é bheith i dteideal cúitimh fá mhír (a) den fhó-alt so, i dtaobh cé acu do rinneadh nó ná dearnadh deireadh do chur le hoifig nó post an duine sin díreach agus d'aon-chúis in oirichill nó de thoradh an chomhnasctha déantar leis an gCuid seo, is tuigthe, mura gcruthaí an Chuideachta a mhalairt, gur cuireadh deireadh leis an oifig nó leis an bpost amhlaidh;
(c) i gcás duine do bhriseadh as seirbhís na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha nó na Cuideachtan i gcúinsí do bhéarfas é bheith i dteideal cúitimh fá fhó-alt (4) d'alt 9 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1933 (Uimh. 9 de 1933), ansan, d'ainneoin éinní atá i mír (a) den fhó-alt so, ní bheidh sé i dteideal cúitimh de bhuaidh na míre sin.
(2) I gcás—
(a) duine do bheith, ar an 1ú lá d'Iúl, 1944, ina oifigeach nó ina sheirbhíseach do cheachtar de na cuideachtana scurtha, agus
(b) an duine sin d'aistriú, de thoradh an chomhnasctha déantar leis an gCuid seo, chun seirbhíse na Cuideachtan, agus
(c) (i) é thárlachtain, de thoradh an duine sin d'aistriú amhlaidh agus d'éamais a thola, aon chailliúin airgid do bhaint dó go díreach nó é bheith ar staid níos measa maidir le coinníollacha a sheirbhíse san iomlán (ar a n-áirítear sealbhaíocht oifige, luach saothair, aiscí, aoisliúntas, ciste breoiteachta nó aon tsochair nó liúntais de chuid na cuideachtan scurtha san, pé acu dlí nó gnás is foras dóibh agus pé acu maidir leis féin atá feidhm acu nó maidir lena bhaintrigh nó lena chlainn nó le cleithiúnaithe eile leis) i gcomórtas leis na coinníollacha seirbhíse do bhain leis roimhe sin, nó ceachtar acu
(ii) an Chuideachta dá chur ar an duine sin dualgais do chomhlíonadh ná fuil ar comhréir, nó atá ina mbreis neamh-réasúnach, leis na dualgais a dhligh sé a chomhlíonadh mar oifigeach nó mar sheirbhíseach don chuideachtain scurtha san,
beidh sé i dteideal an Chuideachta d'íoc cúitimh leis i bhfoirm cnapshuime de pé méid a bheas réasúnach.
(3) Chun críoch fó-ailt (1) den alt so, is tuigthe stiúrthóir bainistí na cuideachtan iompair scurtha do bheith ina oifigeach don chuideachtain sin.
(4) Má éiríonn aon aighneas nó easaontas, idir an Chuideachta agus duine ar bith a bheas nó adéarfas é bheith i dteideal cúitimh fán alt so, i dtaobh an duine sin do bheith nó gan é bheith i dteideal an chúitimh sin nó i dtaobh méid nó modh áirimh an chúitimh sin nó i dtaobh éinní eile éireos fán gCúigiú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so, déanfar, arna iarraidh sin don Chuideachtain nó don duine sin, an t-aighneas nó an t-easaontas san do chur fá bhráid an bhuan-eadránaí a ceapfar fán alt so agus ní bheidh dul thar breith an bhuan-eadránaí.
(5) Duine ar bith a mbeidh suim bhliantúil á fháil aige i bhfoirm cúitimh fán alt so féadfaidh, fá cheann bliana ó dháta ceaptha na suime bliantúla, a iarraidh ar an gCuideachtain an ceathrú cuid ar a mhéid den tsuim bhliantúil d'iomathrú trí shuim chaipitil d'íoc, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas:—
(a) ní dhiúltóidh an Chuideachta go mí-réasúnach don iarratas;
(b) má dhiúltaíonn an Chuideachta don iarratas féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir, fá cheann mí taréis don Chuideachtain an diúltú san do chur in iúl don iarratasóir, achomharc do dhéanamh chun an bhuan-eadránaí, agus éistfidh agus cinnfidh an buan-eadránaí an t-achomharc agus beidh an bhreith do bhéarfaidh sé ina breith dheiridh gan aon dul tháirsi;
(c) má ghéilleann an Chuideachta don iarratas nó, ar an gCuideachtain do dhiúltú don iarratas, má chinneann an buan-eadránaí, ar achomharc, go mba cheart géilleadh dhó—
(i) déanfaidh an Chuideachta, ar bheith áirithe don tsuim chaipitil a bheas le n-íoc mar iomathrú, a chur in iúl don iarratasóir cadé méid na suime sin agus féadfaidh an t-iarratasóir, fá cheann mí taréis san do chur in iúl dó, a iarratas do tharraing siar,
(ii) mura ndéana an t-iarratasóir a iarratas do tharraing siar amhlaidh, íocfaidh an Chuideachta leis an iarratasóir an tsuim chaipitil sin mar iomathrú ar an gcuid sin den tsuim bhliantúil sin;
(d) is é bheas sa tsuim chaipitil sin a bheas le n-íoc mar iomathrú ná pé suim do cheannódh, ar dháta an iarratais agus trí scéim bhlianachta bheas ceadaithe ag an Aire, blianacht saoil láithreach dob iníoctha leis an iarratasóir agus dob ionann agus méid bliantúil na coda san den tsuim bhliantúil sin, agus aois an iarratasóra d'áireamh chun na críche seo do réir na haoise bheas aige ar a chéad lá cothroim beirthe taréis dáta an iarratais.
(6) Déanfaidh an Príomh-Bhreitheamh, aon uair iarrfas an tAire air é, duine do cheapadh chun bheith ina bhuan-eadránaí chun críoch an ailt seo agus ceapfaidh na táillí bheas le híoc leis an duine sin i leith aon aighnis nó easaontais a cuirfear fána bhráid fá fhó-alt (4) den alt so nó i leith aon achomhairc a déanfar chuige fá fhó-alt (5) den alt so.
(7) Íocfaidh an Chuideachta na táillí is iníoctha leis an mbuaneadránaí.
(8) Féadfaidh an buan-eadránaí—
(a) daoine do chur fá mhionn,
(b) costais do mholadh as a chomhairle féin, a ordú cé leis agus cé uaidh a n-íocfar agus cadé an tslí ina n-íocfar na costais sin nó aon chuid díobh, méid na gcostas san do thomhas agus a cheangal ar aon pháirtí urraíocht i gcostas do thabhairt chun a shástachta le linn aon chéim de na himeachta os a chomhair,
(c) gach ní nó aon ní nó nithe acu so leanas do dhéanamh—
(i) fínnithe do ghairm chun teacht os a chomhair,
(ii) aon fhínnithe thiocfas os a chomhair do cheistniú fá mhionn,
(iii) a cheangal ar aon fhínné den tsórt san aon scríbhinn ar a chumas nó fána urláimh, a mheasfaidh an t-eadránaí is gá, do thabhairt ar áird,
(d) ceartú do dhéanamh tráth ar bith ar son tuathal nó earráid chléireachais a bheas i moladh de dheascaibh éinní do sciorradh nó do ligean ar lár ann go cinniúnach,
(e) na himeachta d'éisteacht i gcúirt oscailte ar cheachtar páirtí in imeachta os a chomhair dá iarraidh sin air.
(9) Beidh teideal ag fínné os comhair an bhuan-eadránaí chun na saoirsí agus na bpríbhléidí chun a mbeadh teideal aige dá mb'fhínné os comhair na hÁrd-Chúirte é.
(10) Má thárlann do dhuine ar bith—
(a) arna ghairm go cuibhe chun teacht mar fhínné os comhair an bhuan-eadránaí go bhfailleoidh sé teacht amhlaidh, nó
(b) ar bheith i láthair dó mar fhínné go ndiúltóidh sé do mhionn do thabhairt a cheanglóidh an buan-eadránaí air go dleathach a thabhairt, nó d'aon scríbhinn ar a chumas nó fána urláimh do thabhairt ar áird a cheanglóidh an buan-eadránaí air go dleathach a thabhairt ar áird, nó d'aon cheist do fhreagairt a cheanglóidh an buan-eadránaí air go dleathach a fhreagairt,
beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead do chur air.
Scéim aoisliúntais.
44.—(1) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta scéim (dá ngairmtear scéim aoisliúntais san alt so), chun ciste aoisliúntais do bhunú ar fhoras rann-íocach ar mhaithe le fostaithe nó le haon aicme áirithe d'fhostaithe na Cuideachtan, d'ullmhú agus féadfaid, agus má cheanglann an tAire orthu é déanfaid fá cheann pé tréimhse ordóidh sé, an céanna do chur fá bhráid an Aire.
(2) I gcás scéim aoisliúntais do chur fá bhráid an Aire fá fhó-alt (1) den alt so, féadfaidh an tAire an scéim do chur thar n-ais go dtí an Chuideachta chun í athbhreithniú agus í chur fána bhráid athuair nó féadfaidh an scéim do dhaingniú le hordú gan modhnú nó go pé modhnuithe (trí adú, fágaint ar lár nó athrú) a mheasfaidh an tAire do bheith ceart.
(3) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta, aon uair a mheasfaid is ceart, scéim (dá ngairmtear scéim aoisliúntais leasaitheach san alt so) d'ullmhú agus do chur fá bhráid an Aire ag leasú (trí adú, fágaint ar lár nó athrú) scéime aoisliúntais a bheas daingnithe ag an Aire nó ag leasú (tré adú, fágaint ar lár nó athrú) nó ag cúlghairm scéime aoisliúntais leasaithí bheas i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, agus beidh feidhm agus éifeacht ag forála fó-ailt (2) den alt so maidir le gach scéim aoisliúntais leasaitheach.
(4) Sara ndéana an tAire aon scéim aoisliúntais nó scéim aoisliúntais leasaitheach do dhaingniú, éistfidh sé na páirtithe ar mian leo go n-éistfí iad agus a bhfeicfear dó leas do bheith acu inti.
(5) Ní thiocfaidh aon scéim aoisliúntais ná scéim aoisliúntais leasaitheach i ngníomh mura ndéantar ná go dtí go ndéanfar í dhaingniú le hordú ón Aire, ach, ar í dhaingniú amhlaidh, tiocfaidh sí i ngníomh ar an dáta luafar chuige sin san ordú ón Aire á daingniú agus beidh aici, amhail ar an dáta san agus as san amach, éifeacht dlí sa bhfoirm ina ndaingneofar amhlaidh í.
(6) Ciste bunófar chun críoch scéime aoisliúntais, is tuigthe é bhunú fá iontaobhas nach féidir a chúlghairm.
Cistí aoisliúntais láithreacha.
45.—(1) San alt so ciallaíonn an abairt “ciste aoisliúntais láithreach”, maidir le cuideachtain scurtha, aon chiste nó scéim le haghaidh aoisliúntais, pinsin, cnuaisciúna, baintreach agus dílleachtaithe nó sochair eile arna bhunú ag an gcuideachtain scurtha san nó, más í an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha an chuideachta scurtha san, ag cuideachtain iomghafa nó cuideachtain chomhnasctha do réir bhrí Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), agus a bheas ar marthain díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, agus folaíonn an abairt sin Ciste Aoisliúntais Chórais Imréitigh na nIarnród.
(2) Fá réir forál an ailt seo, gach ciste aoisliúntais láithreach de chuid cuideachtan scurtha, maraon le bainistí an chéanna, leanfaid, ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, de bheith ann fé is ná déanfaí an chuideachta scurtha san do scur leis an Acht so.
(3) Beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas maidir le gach ciste aoisliúntais láithreach arna bhunú sa bhliain 1944:—
(a) cuirfidh an Chuideachta an scéim a bhainfeas leis an gciste sin fá bhráid an Aire fá cheann mí taréis dáta an bhunuithe;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire an scéim do chur thar n-ais go dtí an Chuideachta chun í athbhreithniú agus í chur fána bhráid athuair nó an scéim do dhaingniú le hordú gan modhnú nó go pé modhnuithe (trí adú, fágaint ar lár nó athrú) a mheasfaidh an tAire do bheith ceart;
(c) sara ndaingní an tAire an scéim, éistfidh sé na páirtithe uile ar mian leo éisteacht d'fháil agus a bhfeicfear dó leas do bheith acu inti;
(d) mura ndaingnítear an scéim amhlaidh fá cheann trí mhí taréis dáta an bhunuithe, scuirfidh sí de bheith i bhfeidhm ach san gan dochar do bhailíocht éinní bheas déanta fúithi roimhe sin.
(4) Chun críoch aon achtacháin reachtúil agus rialach agus rialachán a bhaineas le haon chiste aoisliúntais láithreach de chuid cuideachtan scurtha, beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, sé sin le rá:—
(a) aon chumhacht do bhí ag an gcuidteachtain scurtha san nó ag na stiúrthóirí nó ag aon oifigeach don chéanna maidir leis an gciste sin, féadfaidh an Chuideachta nó a stiúrthóirí nó aon oifigeach dóibh í d'fheidhmiú,
(b) i gcás aon oifigigh nó seirbhísigh don cuideachtain scurtha san a haistreofar, de bhuaidh an Achta so, chun na Cuideachtan, is tuigthe a sheirbhís fán gCuideachtain nó a fhostú nó a bhriseadh ag an gCuideachtain do bheith ina seirbhís fán gcuideachtain scurtha san nó ina fhostú nó ina bhriseadh acu,
(c) i gcás cumhacht do bheith ag stiúrthóirí na cuideachtan scurtha san fá rialacha an chiste sin chun oifigigh agus seirbhísigh don chuideachtain scurtha san do cheapadh chun aon choiste bhainistí, ceapfaidh stiúrthóirí na Cuideachtan, agus iad ag feidhmiú na gcumhacht san, oifigigh nó seirbhísigh don Chuideachtain is comhaltaí den chiste sin nó daoine do bheadh, mura mbeadh an chuideachta scurtha do scur leis an Acht so, incheaptha chun an choiste bhainistí sin.
(5) Oblagáidí, pé acu dlí nó gnás is foras dóibh, aon chuideachtan scurtha maidir le haon chiste aoisliúntais láithreach leis an gcuideachtain scurtha san agus maidir le gach comhalta den chiste aoisliúntais láithreach san, beid ina gceangal ar an gCuideachtain.
(6) Na daoine uile atá nó bhí ina gcomhaltaí d'aon chiste aoisliúntais láithreach le cuideachtain scurtha agus na daoine uile bheas ag éileamh de cheart aon chomhaltaí den tsórt san beid i dteideal na sochar, na gceart agus na bpríbhléidí céanna agus beid fá réir na n-oblagáidí céanna, pé acu dlí nó gnás is foras dóibh, a mbeadh na daoine sin nó a dtiocfaidís chun bheith ina dteideal nó fána réir dá mba ná déanfaí an chuideachta scurtha san do scur leis an Acht so.
(7) Éinne—
(a) a bheas i seirbhís aon chuideachtan scurtha díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe,
(b) nach comhalta d'aon chiste aoisliúntais láithreach leis an gcuideachtain scurtha san,
beidh aige, faid fhanfas sé i seirbhís na Cuideachtan, an ceart céanna (más ann) chun teacht chun bheith ina chomhalta d'aon chiste den tsórt san do bheadh aige dá mba ná scuirfí an chuideachta scurtha san leis an Acht so agus go bhfanfadh sé i seirbhís na cuideachtan scurtha san, ach lasmuigh den chás san adúradh ní bheidh éinne i dteideal teacht chun bheith ina chomhalta d'aon chiste aoisliúntais láithreach, do bunaíodh roimh an lú lá de Lúnasa, 1943, le cuideachtain scurtha mura raibh sé i dteideal amhlaidh díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe.
(8) D'ainneoin éinní atá san alt so, féadfaidh an Chuideachta, más oiriúnach leo é, scur tráth ar bith de rann-íoc do dhéanamh le Ciste Aoisliúntais Chórais Imréitigh na nIarnród.
(9) Is tuigthe ciste aoisliúntais láithreach le cuideachtain scurtha do bhunú fá iontaobhas nach féidir a chúlghairm.
Comhlachais, etc., do bhunú do raghadh chun leasa d'fhostaithe.
46.—(1) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta comhlachais, clubanna, forais, cistí, iontaobhais agus áiseanna raghadh chun leasa d'fhostaithe nó eis-fhostaithe de chuid na Cuideachtan nó do chleithiúnaithe no comhgais na bhfostaithe nó na n-eis-fhostaithe sin uile nó aon choda acu do bhunú agus do chothú nó cuidiú leis an gcéanna do bhunú agus do chothú.
(2) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta íocaíochta do dhéanamh mar chabhair chun árachas do chur ar fáil chun sochair dá bhfostaithe nó dá n-eis-fhostaithe uile nó d'aon chuid acu nó do chleithiúnaithe nó comhgais na bhfostaithe nó na n-eis-fhostaithe sin uile nó aon choda acu.
Daoine do cheapadh chun grád cléireachais.
47.—(1) Lasmuigh de chás dá bhforáltar a mhalairt ina dhiaidh so san alt so, is amhlaidh a déanfar gach ceapachán chun aon oifige nó birte sna gráid chléireachais de sheirbhís na Cuideachtan trí scrúdú comórtais oscailte do réir rialachán a dhéanfaidh an Chuideachta.
(2) Beidh an Ghaeilge ina habhar éigeantach i ngach scrúdú comórtais oscailte comórfar de bhun an ailt seo.
(3) Beidh gach scrúdú comórtais oscailte comórfar de bhun an ailt seo ar oscailt do na daoine uile chomhnaíos de ghnáth laistigh den chrích náisiúnta nó is saoránaigh Éireannacha nó clann saoránach Éireannach agus a íocfas na táillí agus ag á mbeidh na cáilíochta maidir le haois agus sláinte agus carachtar a hordófar leis na rialacháin a bhainfeas leis an scrúdú.
(4) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta a fhoráil le rialachán speisialta go ndéanfar pé cion a cheadóidh an tAire de na folúntais sna gráid chléireachais dá seirbhís do líonadh trí scrúduithe comórtais teoranta agus, i gcás scrúdú do theorannú amhlaidh, ní ligfear fé ach daoine bheas de thuras na huaire nó bhí i bhfostaíocht na cuideachtan scurtha nó na Cuideachtan nó clann daoine den tsórt san.
(5) Aon rialacháin, nó rialachán speisialta, do rinne an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha fá alt 56 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), agus a bheas i bhfeidhm díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, leanfaidh i bhfeidhm agus bainfidh leis an gCuideachtain agus is tuigthe an Chuideachta do dhéanamh an chéanna fán alt so.
Caibidil VII.
Forála Ilghnéitheacha Bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain.
An Chuideachta do sholáthar saoráidí iompair breise.
48.—(1) Aon uair agus a mhinice is oiriúnach leis an Aire féadfaidh sé, le hordú arna dhéanamh uaidh féin nó ar iarratas ó aon daoine atá ionadaitheach do thrádáil nó áit áirithe, a cheangal ar an gCuideachtain pé seirbhísí is oiriúnach leis do bhunú agus do chothabháil chun trácht d'iompar d'iarnród, de bhóthar nó d'uisce, agus pé méadú nó athrú nó modhnú is oiriúnach leis do dhéanamh ar sheirbhísí bheas ann de thuras na huaire agus féadfaidh coinníollacha d'fhorchur maidir le minicíocht agus cúrsaí na seirbhísí, saoráidí bheas le cur ar fáil, agus nithe eile.
(2) Féadfaidh an tAire tráth ar bith, le hordú, aon ordú bheas déanta fán alt so do chúlghairm nó do leasú.
(3) Féadfaidh an tAire, sara ndéana sé aon ordú fán alt so, an t-ordú bheas beartaithe a dhéanamh do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a gcomhairle d'fháil ina thaobh.
(4) Má mhainníonn an Chuideachta aon ordú áirithe déanfar fán alt so do chomhlíonadh, beidh an Chuideachta ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a gciontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead do chur orthu agus, i gcás cionta leanúnaigh, fíneáil eile nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead in aghaidh gach lae leanfar den chionta.
(5) Na hoblagáidí forchuirfear ar an gCuideachtain le haon ordú fán alt so beid ina mbreis ar aon oblagáidí reachtúla bheas forchurtha ar an gCuideachtain maidir le saoráidí do chur ar fáil chun trácht do ghlacadh, do chur ar aghaidh agus do sheachadadh.
Comhaontuithe i dtaobh trácht do dháiliú nó do chúrsáil, fáltais do chomhroinnt, etc.
49.—(1) San alt so ciallaíonn an abairt “comhaontú lena mbainfidh an t-alt so” comhaontú nó socrú—
(a) is comhaontú nó socrú chun trácht do dháiliú nó do chúrsáil nó chun fáltais ó thrácht den tsórt san do chomhroinnt nó le haghaidh rátaí idirdhealaitheacha ar thrácht de mhuir chun an Stáit nó uaidh, nó
(b) is comhaontú nó socrú ag athrú nó ag cealú aon chomhaontuithe nó socruithe den tsórt a luaitear i mír (a) den fhó-alt so.
(2) Ní cead don Chuideachtain, ach amháin a mhéid a húdarófar le hordú ón Aire, aon chomhaontú lena mbainfidh an t-alt so do dhéanamh le haon ghnóthaire iompair eile.
(3) Ní déanfar ordú fá fhó-alt (2) den alt so i dtaobh aon chomhaontuithe lena mbainfidh an t-alt so ach amháin ar iarratas na bpáirtithe bheas chun an comhaontú do dhéanamh.
(4) Más rud é—
(a) go ndéanfar iarratas ag lorg orduithe fá fhó-alt (2) den alt so, agus
(b) go bhfeicfear don Aire go ndéanfaí difir do leasa aon ghnóthaire iompair áirithe (nach duine bheas le bheith ina pháirtí sa chomhaontú) dá ndéantaí an comhaontú,
déanfaidh an tAire, sara ndéana an t-ordú, caoi do thabhairt don ghnóthaire iompair sin ar chúis do phlé i dtaobh an chomhaontuithe agus breithneoidh aon chúis a pléifear amhlaidh.
Connartha láithreacha idir an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa agus na cuideachtana scurtha d'athscrúdú agus conspóidí idir an Aire sin agus an Chuideachta do chinneadh.
50.—Ar dháta an bhunuithe nó dá éis féadfaidh an tAire Poist agus Telegrafa nó an Chuideachta iarratas do dhéanamh chun na hÁrd-Chúirte—
(a) á iarraidh go n-athscrúdófaí aon chomhaontú idir an Aire sin agus cuideachta scurtha, pé acu comhaontú reachtúil é nó a mhalairt, a bheas ar marthain díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, nó
(b) á iarraidh, i gcás gan aon chomhaontú den tsórt san do bheith ar marthain an uair sin, go gcinnfí aon easaontas nó conspóid a bheas ann nó éireos idir an Aire sin agus an Chuideachta i dtaobh an luach saothair a bheas le n-íoc as seirbhísí bhéarfaidh an Chuideachta don Aire sin, ach (d'ainneoin aon fhorála, reachtúil nó eile, contrártha dhó san) leanfaidh an Chuideachta de na seirbhísí sin do thabhairt go dtí go dtabharfaidh an Árd-Chúirt a breith.
Cosaint don Aire Poist agus Telegrafa.
51.—D'ainneoin éinní atá san Acht so, leanfaidh gach achtachán, moladh, dintiúir, comhaontú agus socrú ina mbeidh forála, idir an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa agus an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha, maidir le telegrafa do dhéanamh agus do chothabháil d'fheidhm do bheith acu, ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, i dtaobh, agus amháin i dtaobh, an chórais iarnróid agus na n-oibreacha agus na dtailte arbh iad gnóthas na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha iad díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe agus i dtaobh an Aire sin agus na Cuideachtan i leith an chéanna.
Táillí slí-cheada is iníoctha le Bárdas Bhaile Átha Cliath agus Bárdas Dhún Laoghaire do scur.
52.—(1) San alt so, ciallaíonn an abairt “údarás bóthair” aon údarás arb é atá ann ná—
(a) Bárdas Bhaile Átha Cliath, nó
(b) Bárdas Dhún Laoghaire.
(2) Na táillí slí-cheada do bhí, díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, iníoctha ag an gcuideachtain iompair scurtha le gach údarás bóthair fá leith, scuirfidh de bheith iníoctha i leith aon tréimhse thosnós ar dháta an bhunuithe nó dá éis.
(3) Íocfaidh an Chuideachta cúiteamh le gach údarás bóthair fá leith alos an scuir a déantar leis an alt so ar na táillí slí-cheada do bhí, díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, iníoctha ag an gcuideachtain iompair scurtha leis an údarás bóthair sin agus, cheal comhaontuithe, déanfaidh eadránaí cheapfaidh an Príomh-Bhreitheamh ar iarratas an Aire méid an chúitimh do chinneadh.
(4) Nuair a bheas an cúiteamh is iníoctha le haon údarás bóthair fán alt so á chinneadh ag an eadránaí, féachfaidh sé do chúinsí uile an cháis agus féadfaidh féachaint, chomh fada agus a mheasfaidh a bheith cothrom, don mhéid a scuir nó a scuirfeas róid an údaráis bhóthair sin de bheith á n-úsáid chun críoch trambhealach.
(5) Ceapfaidh an Príomh-Bhreitheamh agus íocfaidh an Chuideachta luach saothair an eadránaí ceapfar chun méid an chúitimh is iníoctha le húdarás bóthair fán alt so do chinneadh.
(6) An t-eadránaí ceapfar chun an cúiteamh is iníoctha ag an gCuideachtain le húdarás bóthair fán alt so do chinneadh féadfaidh, maidir le costais agus caiteachas na bpáirtithe sna himeachta os a chomhair, a ordú lena mholadh agus as a chomhairle féin—
(a) go n-íocfaidh an Chuideachta suim (a thomhaisfidh sé) mar chabhair chun íoctha costas agus caiteachais an údaráis bhóthair sin, nó
(b) go n-íocfaidh an t-údarás bóthair sin suim (a thomhaisfidh sé) mar chabhair chun íoctha costas agus caiteachais na Cuideachtan, nó
(c) go n-íocfaidh an Chuideachta agus an t-údarás bóthair sin fá seach a gcostais féin.
(7) Cúiteamh is iníoctha le húdarás bóthair fán alt so beidh ús air do réir trí fán gcéad sa bhliain amhail ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis go dtí dáta íoctha an chúitimh.
Socruithe idir an Chuideachta agus Cuideachta Mhór-Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt (Éirinn) maidir le hIarnróid Acomhail Bhaile Átha Cliath, etc.
53.—(1) Amhail ar an 1ú lá d'Eanar, 1945, agus dá éis—
(a) scuirfidh Comhaontú 1887 agus Comhaontú 1910 d'éifeacht do bheith acu;
(b) scuirfidh an dliteanas atá ar Chuideachtain Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt, fá Chomhaontú 1887 agus Comhaontú 1910, chun suim nach mó ná dhá mhíle punt sa bhliain do rann-íoc mar chabhair chun íoctha díbhinne do réir ceathair fán gcéad sa bhliain ar Stoc Urraithe ceathair fán gcéad Iarnród Acomhail Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha, agus fós gach dliteanas, teagmhasach nó eile, a bheas ar an gCuideachtain ag Cuideachtain Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt nó ar Chuideachtain Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt ag an gCuideachtain i leith an rann-íoca san;
(c) leanfaidh an Chuideachta den ghnáth-chóras traenacha a bheas ag rith roimh an dáta san chun críoch agus i dtaobh post-sheirbhísí an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa ar Iarnróid Acomhail Bhaile Átha Cliath agus ar iarnród na Cuideachtan idir Raedh na nIartharach i gCathair Bhaile Átha Cliath agus Post-Phiara Dhún Laoghaire d'oibriú go dtí go gcomhaontóidh an Chuideachta agus Cuideachta Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt, le toiliú an Aire sin, ar a mhalairt;
(d) má dhéanann Cuideachta Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt, d'fhonn éascaíocht oibrithe, aon charáiste nó roth-dhíle do chur ag gluaiseacht fan Iarnród Acomhail Bhaile Átha Cliath agus iarnróid na Cuideachtan idir Raedh na nIartharach adúradh agus Post-Phiara Dhún Laoghaire, ní dhéanfaidh an Chuideachta aon íocaíocht le Cuideachtain Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt i ngeall ar aon charáiste nó roth-dhíle den tsórt san, ná ní dhéanfaidh an Chuideachta aon táille tharrainge d'éileamh ar Chuideachtain Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt i ngeall ar aon charáiste nó roth-dhíle den tsórt san.
(2) I gcomaoine na socruithe déantar le fó-alt (1) den alt so, déanfaidh Cuideachta Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt, an 1ú lá d'Eanar, 1945, suim ocht míle punt d'íoc leis an gCuideachtain.
(3) San alt so—
ciallaíonn an abairt “Cuideachta Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt” Cuideachta Mhór-Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt (Éirinn);
ciallaíonn an abairt “Comhaontú 1887” an comhaontú do rinneadh an 26ú lá de Lúnasa, 1887, idir Cuideachta Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt ar an gcéad taobh, Sean-Chuideachta Ghaltán Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath ar an dara taobh, agus Sean-Chuideachta Iarnróid Bhaile Átha Cliath, Chill Mantán agus Loch Garman ar an tríú taobh;
ciallaíonn an abairt “Comhaontú 1910” an comhaontú do rinneadh an 7ú lá d'Iúl, 1910, idir Cuideachta Iarnróid an Tuaiscirt ar an gcéad taobh, Sean-Chuideachta Ghaltán Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath ar an dara taobh, agus Sean-Chuideachta Iarnróid Bhaile Átha Cliath agus an Taoibh Thoir Theas, dar theideal roimhe sin Cuideachta Iarnróid Bhaile Átha Cliath, Chill Mantán agus Loch Garman, ar an tríú taobh;
ciallaíonn an abairt “Iarnróid Acomhail Bhaile Átha Cliath” na hiarnróid do rinneadh fán Dublin Wicklow and Wexford Railway (City of Dublin Junction Railways) Act, 1884.
Ceadúnais áirithe d'aistriú chun na Cuideachtan.
54.—(1) Ar dháta an bhunuithe beidh gach ceadúnas lena mbaineann an t-alt so agus do bhí díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe ar seilbh ag cuideachtain scurtha arna aistriú, de bhuaidh an Achta so, chun na Cuideachtan agus beidh éifeacht aige, ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, fé is dá mb'é ainm na Cuideachtan a bheadh ann in ionad ainme na cuideachtan scurtha san.
(2) Baineann an t-alt so—
(a) le haon cheadúnas do deonadh fán Dublin Carriage Act, 1853,
(b) le haon cheadúnas do tógadh amach fá alt 13 den Finance Act, 1920, alos feithicle inneall-ghluaiste,
(c) le haon cheadúnas paisnéara do deonadh fán Acht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1932 (Uimh. 2 de 1932),
(d) le haon cheadúnas marsantais do deonadh fán Acht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1933 (Uimh. 8 de 1933),
(e) le haon cheadúnas feithicle seirbhíse poiblí do deonadh fán Acht um Thrácht ar Bhóithre, 1933 (Uimh. 11 de 1933).
Ainmucacha agus seolta stocshealbhóirí.
55.—(1) D'ainneoin éinní atá in alt 10 den Companies Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, beidh sé dleathach don Chuideachtain cárta-threoir nó treoir eile (de shaghas lena mbeidh iniúchóirí na Cuideachtan sásta), ina mbeidh ainmneacha agus seolta stocshealbhóirí uile agus fá seach na Cuideachtan, do chur in ionad an Leabhair de Sheolta Scair-shealbhóirí dá bhforáltar fán alt san agus is dá réir sin a léifear an t-alt san agus a bheas éifeacht aige a mhéid a bhainfeas sé leis an gCuideachtain, agus nuair a bheas an cárta-threoir nó an treoir eile sin curtha in ionad an Leabhair sin scuirfidh alt 34 den Regulation of Railways Act, 1868, de bhaint leis an gCuideachtain.
(2) An táille a héileofar ar chóip de chárta-threoir nó treoir eile bheas á choimeád fá fhó-alt (1) den alt so ní raghaidh sé thar cúig puint.
(3) Má dhéanann an Chuideachta éinní contrártha d'alt 10 den Companies Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, arna athrú leis an alt so, beidh an Chuideachta ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a gciontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná fiche punt do chur orthu.
Feidhm achtachán áirithe maidir leis an gCuideachtain.
56.—(1) Ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, beidh éifeacht ag alt 60 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), fé is dá mba thagairt don Chuideachtain a bheadh ann in ionad na tagartha atá ann don chuideachtain chomhnasctha.
(2) Na tagairtí atá in alt 55 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), agus in ailt 10 agus 16 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1933 (Uimh. 9 de 1933), do chuideachtain iarnróid, léireofar iad mar thagairtí fholaíos tagairtí don Chuideachtain.
(3) Chun críoch na nAcht Cánach Ioncaim, is tuigthe gur cuideachta iarnróid an Chuideachta.
(4) Bainfidh Acht na mBóthar Iarainn (Luacháil i gcóir Rátaíochta), 1931 (Uimh. 47 de 1931), leis an gCuideachtain maidir lena ngnóthas iarnróid fé mar a bhain díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe leis an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha maidir lena ngnóthas iarnróid agus dá réir sin déanfar na tagairtí atá sa Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht san don chuideachtain iarnróid scurtha do léiriú, ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, mar thagairtí don Chuideachtain.
(5) Chun críoch alt 28 agus 30 den Acht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1932 (Uimh. 2 de 1932), is tuigthe gur cuideachta lena mbaineann Cuid III den Acht san an Chuideachta.
(6) Is tuigthe an Chuideachta do bheith ina gcuideachtain údaraithe chun marsantas d'iompar chun críoch an Achta um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1933 (Uimh. 8 de 1933).
(7) Fá réir forál an Achta so is tuigthe an Chuideachta do bheith, maidir lena ngnóthas iarnróid, ina gcuideachtain iarnróid chun críoch aon achtacháin (lena n-áirítear aon fhoráil den Acht so) a bhaineas le hiarnróid.
Achtacháin ná bainfidh leis an gCuideachtain.
57.—Na hachtacháin a luaitear sa Séú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so beid, a mhéid a luaitear sa tríú colún den Sceideal san, gan baint leis an gCuideachtain.
Saoirse ó dhiúitéthe stampa
58.—(1) Ní oibreoidh alt 12 den Finance Act, 1895, chun a cheangal ar an gCuideachtain cóip den Acht so do sheachadadh do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ná aon diúité stampa d'íoc fán alt san ar aon chóip den Acht so.
(2) Ní bheidh diúité stampa inéilithe ar aon chomhaontú, banna, dearbhóid, dearbhú reachtúil, moladh eadrána ná ionstraim eile déanfar chun críoch ailt 43 (a bhaineas le cúiteamh d'oifigigh agus seirbhísigh áirithe do na cuideachtana scurtha) den Acht so.
(3) Ní oibreoidh alt 113 den Stamp Act, 1891, agus alt 8 den Finance Act, 1891, chun a cheangal ar an gCuideachtain aon ráiteas do sheachadadh do na Coimisinéirí Ioncaim ná aon diúité stampa d'íoc fá na hailt sin maidir le stoc malairtithe.
(4) Aisíocfar leis an gCuideachtain as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas méid na ndiúitéthe stampa uile íocfaidh an Chuideachta ar aon ionstraim a comhlánófar chun an t-aistriú déantar leis an Acht so ar mhaoin aon chuideachtan scurtha d'fhoirlionadh
Cumhacht don Chuideachtain chun síntiús do thabhairt do dhéarcais, etc.
59.—Féadfaidh an Chuideachta airgead do thabhairt mar shíntiús nó d'urrú le haghaidh cuspóirí déarcais nó daoncharadais agus le haghaidh aon taspántais nó aon chuspóra phoiblí, ghenerálta nó úsáidigh.
Na teangthacha ina mbeidh fógraí poiblí agus ticéidí.
60.—(1) Ní foláir na buan-fhógraí agus buan-chomharthaí poiblí uile (lena n-áirítear ainmneacha stáisiún) bheas á gcothabháil ag an gCuideachtain do bheith i nGaeilge ach is cead iad do bheith i nGaeilge agus i mBéarla.
(2) Ní foláir na cárta-thicéidí paisnéara uile bhéarfaidh an Chuideachta amach i gcóir turas laistigh den Stát do bheith clóbhuailte i nGaeilge ach is cead iad do bheith clóbhuailte i nGaeilge agus i mBéarla.
Scríbhní do sheirbheáil ar an gCuideachtain.
61.—Aon scríbhinn a ceangaltar nó a húdaraítear le dlí do sheirbheáil ar an gCuideachtain, féadfar í sheirbheáil amhlaidh—
(a) trína tabhairt do rúnaí na Cuideachtan i bpríomh-oifig na Cuideachtan sa Stát, nó
(b) trína fágaint sa phríomh-oifig adúradh i gclúdach fá sheoladh rúnaí na Cuideachtan, nó
(c) trína cur leis an bpost i leitir chláraithe réamhíoctha fá sheoladh rúnaí na Cuideachtan sa phríomh-oifig adúradh.
Pionós mar gheall ar threaspás ar iarnróid na Cuideachtan.
62.—(1) Má dhéanann éinne treaspás ar aon cheann de na hiarnróid a bheas ag an gCuideachtain nó á n-oibriú acu, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná dhá phunt do chur air.
(2) I gcás duine do chúiseamh i gcionta fán alt so mar gheall ar threaspás—
(a) ní foras cosnaimh dó gan rabhadh pearsanta do bheith faighte aige i gcoinne an treaspáis,
(b) ní déanfar, in aon chás, é chiontú sa chionta mura gcruthaí an Chuideachta chun sástachta na Cúirte go raibh, ar dháta an treaspáis, curtha suas ag an stáisiún leis an gCuideachtain agus ag an gcrosaire comhréidh is goire don bhall ina ndeirtear do rinneadh an treaspás fógra (agus é péinteálta ar chláir nó clóbhuailte, péinteálta nó maithnithe ar iarann maithnithe nó ar iarann eile nó ar aon abhar eile) i leitreacha so-léite, á fhógairt ar dhaoine gan treaspás do dhéanamh ar iarnróid na Cuideachtan.
(3) Ní dlífear aon fhíneáil fán alt so do chur ar dhuine ar bith a raghaidh go dleathach trasna iarnróid na Cuideachtan ag aon chrosaire comhréidh nó le cabhair aon áis-oibreacha bheas á gcothabháil de bhun ailt 68 den Railway Clauses Act, 1845.
(4) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta cionta fán alt so do chúiseamh.
CUID III.
An Coiste Comhairlitheach re hIompar.
An Coiste Comhairlitheach re hIompar bhunú.
63.—(1) Ar dháta an bhunuithe beidh arna bhunú, de bhuaidh an fhó-ailt seo, coiste, ar a dtabharfar an Coiste Comhairlitheach re hIompar, chun na feidhmeanna ceaptar dóibh leis an Acht so do chomhlíonadh.
(2) Beidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach comhdhéanta de chúig comhaltaí, eadhon—
(a) cathaoirleach a ainmneoidh an tAire agus a fhéadfaidh an tAire a chur as oifig,
(b) aon ghnáth-chomhalta amháin a ainmneoidh an tAire Talmhaíochta agus a fhéadfaidh an tAire sin a chur as oifig,
(c) trí gnáth-chomhaltaí a ainmneoidh an tAire agus a fhéadfaidh an tAire a chur as oifig.
(3) Beidh duine de na trí gnáth-chomhaltaí den Choiste Chomhairlitheach is inainmnithe ag an Aire ina dhuine ar dóigh leis an Aire taithí do bheith aige ar ghnóthaí tráchtála agus tionnscail, an dara duine dhíobh ina dhuine ar dóigh leis an Aire taithí do bheith aige ar chúrsaí oibreachais, agus an tríú duine ina dhuine ar dóigh leis an Aire taithí do bheith aige ar ghnóthaí iompair.
(4) Murab éag, éirí as nó cur as oifig roimhe sin dó, beidh gach comhalta den Choiste Chomhairlitheach i seilbh oifige ar feadh pé tréimhse, nach sia ná trí bliana, a dhéanfaidh an tAire Stáit a ainmneos é a cheapadh tráth a ainmnithe ach beidh sé inathainmnithe.
(5) Féadfaidh aon chomhalta den Choiste Chomhairlitheach éirí as a oifig tráth ar bith.
(6) Déanfar pé luach saothair agus pé costais taistil, liúntas cothuithe agus costais eile chinnfidh an tAire, le ceadú ón Aire Airgeadais, d'íoc as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas le comhaltaí an Choiste Chomhairlithigh.
(7) Aon uair a chífear don Aire nó don Aire Talmhaíochta comhalta den Choiste Chomhairlitheach d'ainmnigh an tAire sin do bheith éagumasach go sealadach ar a dhualgais mar chomhalta den tsórt san do chomhlíonadh de bhíthin easláinte nó leor-chúise eile, féadfaidh an tAire duine do cheapadh chun gníomhú mar chomhalta den Choiste Chomhairlitheach ar feadh pé tréimhse (nach sia ná ré an éagumais sin) a mheasfaidh is ceart, agus gach duine ceapfar amhlaidh chun gníomhú mar chomhalta den Choiste Chomhairlitheach beidh sé, ar feadh na tréimhse dá gceapfar amhlaidh é, ina chomhalta den Choiste Chomhairlitheach in ionad an chomhalta san a céad-luaitear.
(8) Ní bheidh imeachta an Choiste Chomhairlithigh neamhbhailí de bhíthin aon fholúntais ina líon.
Dualgais an Choiste Chomhairlithigh.
64.—Beidh de dhualgas ar an gCoiste Comhairlitheach éinní chuirfidh an tAire fána mbráid fán Acht so do bhreithniú agus tuairisc agus comhairle do thabhairt don Aire ina thaobh.
Cumhachta an Choiste Chomhairlithigh
65.—(1) I gcás an tAire do chur éinní fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh fán Acht so, féadfaidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach, sara ndéanaid an ní sin do bhreithniú agus tuairisc agus comhairle do thabhairt don Aire ina thaobh, pé fiosrúchán do dhéanamh is oiriúnach leo.
(2) Sara ndéana an Coiste Comhairlitheach aon fhiosrúchán. bhéarfaid fógra poiblí i dtaobh dáta agus áit agus abhar an fhiosrúcháin, agus féadfaidh éinne lena mbainfidh an scéal cúis do phlé leis an gCoiste Comhairlitheach agus, mura measa an Coiste Comhairlitheach as a gcomhairle féin nach gá é, bhéarfar éisteacht d'aon duine den tsórt san ag an bhfiosrúchán.
(3) Féadfaidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach, chun críoch aon fhiosrúcháin, gach ní nó éinní acu so leanas do dhéanamh, sé sin le rá:—
(a) fínnithe do ghairm chun teacht os a gcomhair ag an bhfiosrúchán san;
(b) na fínnithe thiocfas os a gcomhair ag an bhfiosrúchán san do cheistiniú fá mhionn (agus údaraítear leis seo d'aon chomhalta den Choiste Chomhairlitheach nó do Rúnaí an Choiste sin fínnithe do chur fán mionn san);
(c) a cheangal ar aon fhínné den tsórt san aon scríbhinn do thabhairt ar áird a bheas ar a chumas nó fána urláimh agus a mheasfaidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach is gá chun críoch an fhiosrúcháin sin.
(4) Beidh teideal ag fínné os comhair an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun na saoirsí agus na bpríbhléidí chun a mbeadh teideal aige dá mb'fhínné os comhair na hÁrd-Chúirte é.
(5) Má thárlann d'éinne—
(a) arna ghairm go cuibhe chun teacht mar fhínné os comhair an Choiste Chomhairlithigh, go bhfailleoidh sé teacht amhlaidh, nó
(b) ar bheith i láthair dó mar fhínné, go ndiúltóidh sé do mhionn do thabhairt a cheanglóidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach air go dleathach a thabhairt nó d'aon scríbhinn ar a chumas nó fána urláimh do thabhairt ar áird a cheanglóidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach air go dleathach a thabhairt ar áird nó d'aon cheist do fhreagairt a cheanglóidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach air go dleathach a fhreagairt,
beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead do chur air.
(6) I gcás fínné do theacht os comhair an Choiste Chomhairlithigh de bhun gairme fá fhó-alt (3) den alt so, féadfaidh an tAire, má mheasann san do bheith ceart, pé suim a chinnfidh an tAire, le ceadú an Aire Airgeadais, d'íoc leis i leith costais fána raghaidh sé i dtaobh teacht os a gcomhair amhlaidh.
Imeachta os comhair an Choiste Chomhairlithigh do rialú.
66.—Féadfaidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach, le toiliú an Aire, rialacháin do dhéanamh i dtaobh gach ní nó éinní acu so leanas, sé sin le rá:—
(a) an cuóram ag aon tsuí den Choiste Chomhairlitheach;
(b) tráthanna agus áiteanna cruinnithe an Choiste Chomhairlithigh;
(c) na daoine dá dtabharfar, agus na tráthanna agus an tslí ina dtabharfar, fógra i dtaobh suíonna an Choiste Chomhairlithigh;
(d) an phoiblíocht do ligean isteach chun suíonna den Choiste Chomhairlitheach nó do dhúnadh amach uathu;
(e) pé nithe eile maidir le cleachtadh agus nós imeachta an Choiste Chomhairlithigh a mheasfaidh an Coiste Comhairlitheach is gá nó is oiriúnach chun a ngnó do stiúradh i gceart.
Foireann an Choiste Chomhairlithigh.
67.—(1) Déanfaidh an tAire oifigeach don Roinn Tionnscail agus Tráchtála do cheapadh chun bheith ina rúnaí don Choiste Chomhairlitheach agus féadfaidh, fá réir an Aire Airgeadais do thoiliú maidir lena líon, pé oifigigh eile don Choiste Chomhairlitheach do cheapadh a mheasfaidh an tAire do bheith riachtanach chun cabhrú leis an gCoiste Comhairlitheach chun a bhfeadhma d'fheidhmiú.
(2) Beidh an rúnaí agus na hoifigigh eile don Choiste Chomhairlitheach i seilbh oifige ar pé téarmaí agus i pé slí cheapfaidh an tAire taréis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Airgeadais.
(3) Féadfar pé luach saothair (más ann) agus pé costais taistil agus liúntais chothuithe a chinnfidh an tAire, le ceadú ón Aire Airgeadais, d'íoc, as airgead a sholáthróidh an tOireachtas, leis an rúnaí agus leis na hoifigigh eile don Choiste Chomhairlitheach.
CUID IV.
Éilithe Iompair.
Caibidil I.
Réamhráiteach agus Generálta.
Mínithe chun críoch Coda IV.
68.—(1) Sa Chuid seo agus san Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so—
nuair a húsáitear an focal “athruithe” maidir le héilithe folaíonn sé athruithe i bhfoirm laghduithe nó méaduithe, agus léireofar dá réir sin an focal “athrú” agus focail ghaolmhara eile;
folaíonn an focal “éilithe” rátaí, táillí, custaim, dleachta, agus éilithe eile;
ciallaíonn an abairt “coinníollacha fionntair na cuideachtan” na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha ar orthu agus fána réir a déanfar marsantas seachas eallach stoic, agus eallach stoic, d'iompar fá seach i gcás iad d'iompar ar ghnáth-rátaí;
folaíonn an focal “coinníollacha” rialacháin;
ciallaíonn an focal “táillí” táillí agus éilithe eile i dtaobh paisnéirí agus a gcuid bagáiste d'iompar;
ciallaíonn an abairt “údarás cuain” údarás cuain do réir bhrí Acht na gCuan (Rátaí do Rialáil), 1934 (Uimh. 2 de 1934);
folaíonn an abairt “duine go leas aige sa scéal” an tAire Talmhaíochta, Coimisinéirí na nOibreacha Poiblí in Éirinn, údarás cuain nó comhairle aon chontae, chontae-bhuirge nó bhuirge eile nó bhailecheanntair;
ciallaíonn an abairt “coinníollacha fionntair an únaera” na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha ar a ndéanfar marsantas seachas eallach stoic agus, fá réir forál na Coda so, eallach stoic d'iompar fá seach i gcás iad d'iompar ar rátaí fionntair an únaera;
ciallaíonn an focal “rátaí” rátaí agus éilithe eile i dtaobh marsantas d'iompar;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an aicmíocht iarnróid athscrúdaithe marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain” an aicmíocht mharsantais a chinnfidh an tAire fá alt 71 den Acht so;
ciallaíonn an abairt “na sceidil athscrúdaithe d'éilithe iarnróid uasta na Cuideachtan” an sceiceal d'éilithe shocróidh an tAire fá alt 72 den Acht so.
(2) Is iompróir reachtúil chun críoch na Coda so gach ceann fá leith acu so leanas, sé sin le rá:—
(a) an Chuideachta,
(b) aon chuideachta lena mbaineann Cuid III den Acht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1932 (Uimh. 2 de 1932), agus atá i dteideal, de bhuaidh ailt 28 den Acht san, gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do dhéanamh nó do sheoladh,
(c) éinne a mbíonn seirbhís galtáin tráth-rialta go dtí aon phort nó as aon phort sa Stát ar siúl aige.
Costais údarás cuain agus údarás áitiúil.
69.—Aon chostais fána raghaidh údarás cuain nó comhairle aon chontae, chontae-bhuirge nó bhuirge eile nó bhailecheanntair i dtaobh nó i leith nó i gcoinne aon iarratais fán gCuid seo, íocfar iad as an ráta nó an ciste as a n-íoctar costais an údaráis chuain nó na comhairle sin ag feidhmiú a ngnáth-dhualgas dóibh.
Caibidil II.
Éilithe Iarnróid agus Coinníollacha Iompair d'Iarnród a Bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain.
Buanú ar an aicmíocht iarnróid marsantais do bhain leis an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha agus ar éilithe iarnróid uasta na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha.
70.—(1) Fá réir na Caibidle seo—
(a) bainfidh an aicmíocht mharsantais, amhail mar cinneadh ag an mbinse iarnróid fá Chuid III d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), leis an gCuideachtain fé mar bhain sí leis an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha;
(b) na héilithe atá leagtha amach i Sceideal Chuideachta Mhór-Bhóithre Iarainn an Deiscirt d'Éilithe Caighdeánacha (R. & O. R., Uimh. 5 de 1930), arna mhodhnú le Riail agus Ordú Reachtúil Uimh. 56 de 1930 agus Riail agus Ordú Reachtúil Uimh. 319 de 1937, agus iad, i gcás marsantais so-loite a hiompraítear fá choinníollacha fionntair an únaera, fá réir na laghduithe atá le déanamh ar éilithe caighdeánacha mar do cinneadh le Riail agus Ordú Reachtúil Uimh. 14 de 1930, arna mhodhnú le Riail agus Ordú Reachtúil Uimh. 1 de 1932, bainfid leis an gCuideachtain fé mar bhaineadar leis an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha;
(c) na héilithe luaitear i mír (b) den alt so, is iad na héilithe uasta iad a bheas an Chuideachta i dteideal a éileamh as na seirbhísí uile a bhfuil na táillí sin socair ina dtaobh.
(2) Scuirfidh fó-alt (1) den alt so de bheith i bhfeidhm amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta ar a dtiocfaidh an sceideal athscrúdaithe d'éilithe iarnróid uasta na Cuideachtan i ngníomh.
Aicmíocht iarnróid athscrúdaithe marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain.
71.—(1) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta agus, má cheanglann an tAire orthu é, déanfaid, fá cheann pé tréimhse cheapfaidh an tAire, tairgsin do chur fá bhráid an Aire chun aicmíocht mharsantais d'athscrúdú d'fhonn go gcuirfí i mbaint leis an marsantas san rátaí d'éilithe bheas le héileamh ag an gCuideachtain maidir lena ngnóthas iarnróid, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas—
(a) foillseoidh an Chuideachta an tairgsin sin i pé slí ordóidh an tAire;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é, an tairgsin sin do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a dtuarascáil agus a gcomhairle d'fháil ina taobh;
(c) taréis don Aire breithniú do dhéanamh ar an tairgsin sin, ar aon chúis a phéifidh daoine go leas acu sa scéal leis, agus ar thuarascáil agus comhairle an Choiste Chomhairlithigh i gcás an tairgsin sin do chur fá bhráid an Choiste sin, cinnfidh sé cadé an aicmíocht mharsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain chun na críche sin.
(2) Ní thiocfaidh an aicmíocht athscrúdaithe mharsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain i ngníomh go dtí go dtiocfaidh an sceideal athscrúdaithe d'éilithe iarnróid uasta na Cuideachtan i ngníomh.
Sceidil athscrúdaithe d'éilithe iarnróid uasta na Cuideachtan.
72.—(1) Aon tráth taréis an aicmíocht iarnróid athscrúdaithe marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain do bheith socair ag an Aire, féadfaidh an Chuideachta agus, má cheanglann an tAire orthu é, déanfaid, fá cheann pé tréimhse cheapfaidh an tAire, sceidil athscrúdaithe do chur fá bhráid an Aire, agus iad curtha le chéile i pé slí ordóidh an tAire, de na héilithe uasta bheas beartaithe a éileamh do réir na haicmíochta san agus taspánfaid sna sceidil sin na rátaí ar mharsantas d'iompar d'iarnród, méid na n-éilithe cinn scríbe agus na táillí ar phaisnéirí agus a mbagáiste d'iompar d'iarnród, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas—
(a) foillseoidh an Chuideachta na sceidil sin i pé slí ordóidh an tAire;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é, na sceidil sin do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a dtuarascáil agus a gcomhairle d'fháil ina dtaobh;
(c) taréis don Aire breithniú do dhéanamh ar na sceidil sin, ar aon chúis a phléifidh daoine go leas acu sa scéal leis, agus ar thuarascáil agus comhairle an Choiste Chomhairlithigh i gcás na sceidil sin do chur fá bhráid an Choiste sin, déanfaidh sé na sceidil sin do shocrú agus an dáta ar a dtiocfaid i bhfeidhm do cheapadh.
(2) Nuair a bheas an tAire ag socrú na sceideal d'éilithe fán alt so cinnfidh sé cad iad na laghduithe déanfar ar na héilithe uasta i gcás an Chuideachta d'iompar marsantais so-loite fá chonníollacha fionntair an únaera, agus taspánfar nó luafar na laghduithe sin sna sceidil i pé slí ordóidh an tAire.
(3) Amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta ar a dtiocfaidh na sceidil athscrúdaithe d'éilithe iarnróid uasta i ngníomh, is iad na héilithe bheas iontu na héilithe uasta bheas an Chuideachta i dteideal d'éileamh as na seirbhísí uile a mbeidh na héilithe sin socair ina dtaobh, ach san fá réir aon athruithe dhéanfaidh an tAire fán gCaibidil seo.
Athrú do dhéanamh ar an aicmíocht iarnróid marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain.
73.—(1) I gcás an Chuideachta nó éinne go leas aige sa scéal do dhéanamh iarratais chun an Aire, sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe ann, ag lorg orduithe ag athrú na haicmíochta iarnróid marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain de thuras na huaire, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é agus fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, pé athruithe is oiriúnach leis do dhéanamh le hordú ar an aicmíocht san.
(2) San alt so folaíonn an focal “athrú”, maidir leis an aicmíocht iarnróid marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain de thuras na huaire, athrú ar aicmíocht aon earra agus aicmiú ar aon earra ná beidh aicmithe de thuras na huaire, agus léireofar an focal “athruithe” dá réir sin.
Éilithe iarnróid uasta na cuideachtan d'athrú.
74.—I gcás an Chuideachta nó éinne go leas aige sa scéal do dhéanamh iarratais chun an Aire, sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe ann, ag long orduithe ag athrú na n-éilithe iarnróid uasta bheas á n-éileamh ag an gCuideachtain de thuras na huaire nó aon choda acu nó aon choinníollacha bhainfeas leis an gcéanna, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é agus fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, pé athruithe is oiriúnach leis do dhéanamh le hordú ar na héilithe sin agus ar na coinníollacha bhainfeas leo, agus an dáta do cheapadh ar a dtiocfaidh na héilithe nó na coinníollacha athraithe i ngníomh.
Poirt do chosaint.
75.—(1) Gach téarma agus coinníoll agus foráil, d'aon achtachán nó d'aon chomhaontú a daingníodh le haon achtachán nó a ghabhas leis mar sceideal, a bheas, díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, i bhfeidhm agus ina gceangal ar an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha, agus a dhéanas difir do sheoladh tráchta nó do rinneadh chun aon chríche eile, leanfaid i lán-fheidhm agus i lánéifeacht, ach ní léireofar aon achtachán ná comhaontú den tsórt san mar ní a dhéanfas difir d'aon chuid ná a shroicfeas aon chuid d'iarnród na cuideachtan scurtha ná trácht ar an gcuid sin mura raibh an céanna fá réir nó fá réim an achtacháin nó an chomhaontuithe sin díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe.
(2) Ní dhéanfaidh an Chuideachta, trí rátaí nó táillí (tré-thurais nó áitiúil) d'éileamh ná trí shaoráidí do chur ar fáil ná ar aon tslí eile, leath-chuma ar aon phort áirithe sa Stát i gcompráid le haon phort eile sa Stát a mbíonn nó a mbeidh aon trácht á iompar chuige nó uaidh nó tríd.
(3) Déanfaidh an Chuideachta, má iarrann éinne go leas aige sa scéal orthu é, gach dícheall cuibhe ar chóras réasúnach do sholáthar trína gcuirfear ar fáil ticéidí tré-thurais, maille le rátaí agus táillí agus saoráidí tré-thurais, ar gach cúrsa réasúnach.
(4) Ní thabharfaidh an Chuideachta do thrádálaithe ag aon phort nó bheas ag úsáid aon phoirt sa Stát aon lascaine, coimisiún, ná liúntas gníomhaireachta nó eile ná beidh á dtabhairt ag an gCuideachtain i gcáis den tsamhail chéanna do thrádálaithe ag aon phort eile nó bheas ag úsáid aon phoirt eile sa Stát, agus folóidh an focal “trádálaithe” aon chuideachta chorpraithe iarnróid nó loingis.
(5) Má éiríonn aon chonspóid aon uair fá fhorála an ailt seo nó i dtaobh éinní nó aon ruda fán alt so, nó i dtaobh an Chuideachta do bheith ag comhlíonadh a n-oblagáidí fán alt so nó ag déanamh gach ní, réasúnach agus riachtanach, chuige sin nó gan a bheith, cuirfear an chonspóid fá bhráid na hÁrd-Chúirte agus bhéarfaidh sise breith uirthi.
Téarmaí agus coinníollacha caighdeánacha iompair d'iarnród don Chuideachtain.
76.—Na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha iompair marsantais d'iarnród mar do shocraigh an binse iarnróid iad fá Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924) (téarmaí agus coinníollacha atá i Riail agus Ordú Reachtúil Uimh. 13 de 1930), is iad is téarmaí agus coinníollacha caighdeánacha iompair d'iarnród don Chuideachtain, fá réir aon athruithe nó aduithe dhéanfaidh an tAire fán gCuid seo, agus is tuigthe iad do bheith réasúnach.
Na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha caighdeánacha iompair d'iarnród don Chuideachtain d'athrú.
77.—I gcás an Chuideachta nó éinne go leas aige sa scéal do dhéanamh iarratais chun an Aire, sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe ann, ag lorg orduithe ag déanamh athruithe nó aduithe ar na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha caighdeánacha iompair d'iarnród don Chuideachtain, féadfaidh an tAire le hordú, más oiriúnach leis é agus fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, pé athruithe nó aduithe do dhéanamh ar na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha caighdeánacha san a mheasfaidh do bheith cóir agus réasúnach agus an dáta do cheapadh ar amhail uaidh a thiocfaidh na hathruithe nó na haduithe i ngníomh agus is tuigthe na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha caighdeánacha san, gus na hathruithe nó na haduithe sin, do bheith réasúnach.
Na coinníollacha ar a n-iompróidh an Chuideachta marsantas d'iarnród.
78.—(1) Fá réir an ailt seo, is coinníollacha fionntair chuideachtan na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha ar orthu agus fána réir a iompróidh an Chuideachta marsantas ach amháin i gcás connartha speisialta, agus bainfidh na coinníollacha san, gan aon chonnradh speisialta i scríbhinn, le marsantas d'iompar ar ghnáth-rátaí.
(2) In aon chás ina mbeidh ráta fionntair únaera i bhfeidhm agus ina n-iarrfar ar an gCuideachtain i scríbhinn earraí d'iompar ar an ráta san, is coinníollacha fionntair únaera na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha ar orthu agus fána réir a hiomprófar na hearraí sin.
(3) Is iad téarmaí agus coinníollacha ar orthu agus fána réir a dhéanfaidh an Chuideachta earraí so-loite ná beidh cosanta i gceart le pacáil d'iompar d'iarnród (má glactar iad chun iad d'iompar) ná na coinníollacha bheas leagtha amach sna téarmaí agus na coinníollacha caighdeánacha iompair d'iarnród don Chuideachtain, ach ní bheidh d'oblagáid ar an gCuideachtain earraí so-loite d'iompar ná beidh cosanta i gceart le pacáil.
(4) Ní dhéanfaidh éinní atá san Acht so an Chuideachta do chosc ar aontú i scríbhinn, fá réir forál na Railway and Canal Traffic Acts, 1854 and 1888, le haon téarmaí agus coinníollacha is oiriúnach leo chun marsantas nó beo-dhíle d'iompar nó earraí soloite ná beidh cosanta i gceart le pacáil nó earraí contúrthacha.
Rátaí fionntair an únaera ar bheo-dhíle.
79.—Ní bheidh d'oblagáid ar an gCuideachtain beo-dhíle d'iompar ar rátaí fionntair an únaera i gcáis ná déanfadh an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha beo-dhíle d'iompar ar rátaí laghdaithe fá choinníollacha fionntair an únaera díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe.
Eilithe íosta.
80.—(1) Beidh an Chuideachta i dteideal táille d'éileamh ar mharsantas d'iompar amhail ar feadh faide íosta de pé méid míle a chinnfidh an tAire le hordú, nó pé suim íosta chinnfidh an tAire le hordú, ach ní cead na faideanna íosta d'athrú do réir mar a héileofar éilithe cinn scríbe stáisiúin nó ná héileofar.
(2) Aon chinneadh do rinne an binse iarnróid fá alt 45 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), leanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm agus beidh éifeacht aige fé is dá mb'ordú ón Aire fán alt so é.
Eilithe i gcás faideanna speisialta.
81.—I gcás aon fhoráil réachtúil, maidir le héilithe as an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha d'iompar nó i dtaobh iad d'iompar marsantais nó paisnéirí, a bheas i bhfeidhm díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe dá údarú go ndéanfaí, chun faid slí do dhéanamh amach, méid áirithe de mhílte d'áireamh alos aon choda áirithe d'iarnród na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha, leanfaidh an fhoráil reachtúil sin i bhfeidhm agus déanfar na tagairtí atá inti don chuideachtain iarnróid scurtha do léiriú, ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, mar thagairtí don Chuideachtain.
Earraí contúrthacha.
82.—(1) Ní chuirfidh éinní atá san Acht so d'oblagáid ar an gCuideachtain earraí contúrthacha do ghlacadh chun iad d'iompar d'iarnród, ná ní dhéanfaidh dochar do chumhachta aon Aire Stáit fán Explosives Act, 1875, ná ní bhainfidh uathu, ná ní dhéanfaidh difir do bhailíocht ná d'oibriú aon orduithe, rialach nó fó-dhlí arna dhéanamh fá na cumhachta atá san Acht san.
(2) Má dhéanann an Chuideachta earraí contúrthacha do ghlacadh chun iad d'iompar d'iarnród, iomprófar na hearraí fá réir pé fó-dhlithe, rialachán agus coinníollacha is oiriúnach leis an gCuideachtain i dtaobh iad d'iompar nó do stóráil, agus déanfaidh únaer nó consíneoir na n-earraí sin an Chuideachta do shlánú in aghaidh agus i gcoinne gach cailliúna nó damáiste a bhainfeas don Chuideachtain nó ina mbeidh an Chuideachta nó ina dtiocfaid chun bheith freagarthach toisc gan na fó-dhlithe, na rialacháin, agus na coinníollacha san do chomhlíonadh maidir leis na hearraí sin agus íocfaidh sé lán-chúiteamh i ngach díobháil do sheirbhísigh na Cuideachtan agus i ngach damáiste do mhaoin na Cuideachtan a thiocfas de sin mura gcruthaítear gurbh é mí-iompar toiliúil seirbhíseach na Cuideachtan fá ndear an díobháil nó an damáiste, ach, fá réir mar adúradh, beidh feidhm ag na forála den Chaibidil seo bhaineas le gnáth-rátaí agus le rátaí fionntair an únaera.
(3) Aon cheist éireos fán alt so i dtaobh aon earraí áirithe do bheith ina n-earraí contúrthacha, féadfar í chur fá bhráid an Aire.
(4) I gcás an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha nó an Chuideachta dá dhearbhú aon earra áirithe do bheith contúrthach is ar an duine a bheas á iarraidh go n-iomprófaí an earra bheas a chruthú ná fuil sé contúrthach.
(5) Aon fhó-dhlithe do rinne an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha chun críoch fó-ailt (2) d'alt 47 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), leanfaid i bhfeidhm agus beidh éifeacht acu fé is dá mb'í an Chuideachta a dhéanfadh fá fhó-alt (2) den alt so iad.
Forála ilghnéitheacha i dtaobh rátaí.
83.—Beidh feidhm ag na forála atá san Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so maidir leis an gCuideachtain.
Conspóidí agus easaontais do chinneadh a éireos idir an Chuideachta agus trádálaithe fán Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so.
84.—(1) I gcás conspóid nó easaontas d'éirí idir an Chuideachta agus trádálaí agus é bheith ina chonspóid nó ina easaontas a bheas le cur nó is féidir a chur fá bhráid an Aire nó bheas le cinneadh ag an Aire fán Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so, féadfaidh an Chuideachta nó an trádála a iarraidh ar an Aire an ní do chinneadh, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas—
(a) bhéarfaidh an t-iarratasóir don pháirtí eile pé fógra a hordófar i dtaobh an iarratais;
(b) déanfaidh an tAire, taréis dó an t-iarratas agus aon chúis a phléifidh an Chuideachta agus an trádálaí leis do bhreithniú, an chonspóid nó an t-easaontas do chinneadh, agus ní bheidh dul thar an gcinneadh sin.
(2) Ní foláir gach iarratas fán alt so do bheith sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe do bheith ann.
Feadhma breise ag an Aire.
85.—(1) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta nó éinne go leas aige sa scéal a iarraidh ar an Aire tráth ar bith éinní de na nithe seo leanas do chinneadh, sé sin le rá:—
(a) éinní a bhfuil cumhacht ag an Aire chun é chinneadh fá alt 80 (a bhaineas le héilithe íosta) den Acht so;
(b) aon cheist éireos fá alt 82 (a bhaineas le hearraí contúrthacha) den Acht so i dtaobh aon earraí áirithe do bheith ina n-earraí contúrthacha;
(c) aon cheist i dtaobh na haicme ina a n-aicmeofar aon earra áirithe san aicmíocht iarnróid marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain;
(d) an méid a lomhálfar alos aon tseirbhísí cinn scríbe ná déanfar i stáisiún, nó alos áise agus seirbhísí a bhainfeas le taobhlach príobháideach agus ná déanfar ná ná soláthrófar ag an taobhlach san;
(e) réasúnacht nó neamh-réasúnacht aon éilimh a éileoidh an Chuideachta alos aon tseirbhísí nó áise ná bainfidh aon éileamh údaraithe leo;
(f) réasúnacht nó neamh-réasúnacht aon choinníollacha cheapfaidh an Chuideachta i dtaobh pacáil earraí is rífhuiriste a dhamáistiú le linn a n-iompair nó ar baol go ndéanfaidís marsantas eile do dhamáistiú;
(g) na hearraí agus na rudaí is ceadaithe d'iompar d'iarnród mar bhagáiste paisnéirí;
(h) aon cheist a bheas, fá mhír 9 den Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so, le cinneadh ag an Aire.
(2) I gcás iarratas do dhéanamh chun an Aire chun éinní dá luaitear i bhfó-alt (1) den alt so do chinneadh, beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas—
(a) déanfaidh an t-iarratasóir, má cheanglann an tAire air é, fógra i dtaobh an iarratais d'fhoillsiú i pé slí ordóidh an tAire;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é, an t-iarratas do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a dtuarascáil agus a gcomhairle d'fháil ina thaobh;
(c) taréis don Aire breithniú do dhéanamh ar an iarratas, ar aon chúis a phléifidh daoine go leas acu sa scéal leis, agus ar thuarascáil agus comhairle an Choiste Chomhairlithigh i gcás an t-iarratas do chur fá bhráid an Choiste sin, bhéarfaidh sé breith ar an scéal agus ní bheidh dul thar an mbreith sin.
(3) Ní foláir gach iarratas fán alt so do bheith sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe do bheith ann.
Forála maidir le ceisteanna nó conspóidí nó easaontais áirithe cuirfear fá bhráid an Aire.
86.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, d'fhonn aon cheist nó conspóid nó easaontas lena mbaineann an t-alt so do chinneadh, duine do cheapadh chun an cheist nó an chonspóid nó an t-easaontas san d'éisteacht ach ní chun é chinneadh.
(2) An duine ceapfar fán alt so chun aon cheist nó conspóid nó easaontas d'éisteacht féadfaidh, trí fhógra i scríbhinn, fínnithe do ghairm agus a cheangal go ndéanfaí leabhair agus scríbhní do thabhairt ar áird, agus éinne a gairmfear amhlaidh agus a mhainneos teacht i láthair nó dhiúltós d'fhianaise do thabhairt os comhair an duine nó na ndaoine ceapfar amhlaidh, agus éinne a mhainneos nó a dhiúltós aon leabhar nó scríbhinn eile do thabhairt ar áird a ceanglófar amhlaidh air a thabhairt ar áird, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpunt do chur air.
(3) An duine ceapfar fán alt so chun aon cheist nó conspóid nó easaontas d'éisteacht beidh de chumhacht aige fianaise do ghlacadh fá mhionn agus chuige sin féadfaidh an duine sin daoine thiocfas i láthair mar fhínnithe ag an éisteacht san do chur fá mhionn.
(4) Baineann an t-alt so—
(a) le haon cheist éireos fá alt 82 den Acht so i dtaobh aon earraí áirithe do bheith ina n-earraí contúrthacha nó gan a bheith,
(b) le haon chonspóid idir an Chuideachta agus trádálaí éireos fá mhíreanna 3 nó 6 den Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so,
(c) le haon easaontas idir an Chuideachta agus trádálaí éireos fá mhíreanna 4, 5, nó 10 den Ochtú Sceideal san.
Achta áirithe do leasú sa mhéid go mbainid leis an gCuideachtain.
87.—(1) Na hAchta luaitear sa Naoú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so, beidh éifeacht acu, maidir leis an gCuideachtain agus sa mhéid go mbainfid lena ngnóthas iarnróid, fá réir na leasuithe a luaitear sa tríú colún den Sceideal san.
(2) I gcás aon Achta speisialta atá ann fá láthair agus a bhaineas leis an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha is Acht ná corpraíonn alt d'aon cheann d'Achta na gClás Iarnród a leasaítear nó a hathghairmtear leis an Naoú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so ach go bhfuil ann forála atá ar comhréir leis an alt san, déanfar a leithéid chéanna de leasú nó d'athghairm ar an bhforáil chomhréire sin a déantar leis an Naoú Sceideal san ar an alt d'Acht na gClás Iarnród.
Caibidil III.
Éilithe Iarnróid Chuideachtana Iarnróid seachas an Chuideachta.
Éilithe iarnróid uasta cuideachtana seachas an Chuideachta.
88.—Na rátaí, na táillí, na custaim agus na dleachta uasta is inéilithe ag cuideachtana iarnróid (seachas an Chuideachta) ar thrácht d'iarnród díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe leanfaid, a mhéid a bhainid leis na coda san dá ngnóthas iarnróid atá suite sa Stát, i bhfeidhm mar éilithe uasta mura ndéantar agus go dtí go ndéanfar iad d'athrú do réir ailt 89 den Acht so.
Éilithe iarnróid uasta cuideachtana seachas an Chuideachta d'athrú.
89.—I gcás cuideachta iarnróid (seachas an Chuideachta) nó éinne go leas aige sa scéal do dhéanamh iarratais chun an Aire, sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe ann, ag lorg orduithe ag athrú na n-éilithe uasta bhainfeas leis an gcuideachtain sin ar thrácht d'iarnród nó aon choda dhíobh nó aon choda de na coinníollacha bhainfeas leo, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é agus fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so, pé athruithe is oiriúnach leis do dhéanamh le hordú ar na héilithe uasta san nó ar na coinníollacha bhainfeas leo agus an dáta do cheapadh ar a dtiocfaidh na héilithe nó na coinníollacha athraithe i ngníomh.
Caibidil IV.
Éilithe ar Sheirbhísí Trambhealaigh a bheas á nOibriú ag an gCuideachtain.
Éilithe uasta ar sheirbhísí trambhealaigh a bheas á n-oibriú ag an gCuideachtain.
90.—Chun críoch na Coda so is iad is éilithe uasta ar phaisnéirí, bagáiste paisnéirí nó marsantas d'iompar ag aon tseirbhís trambhealaigh a bheas á hoibriú ag an gCuideachtain ná na héilithe uasta dob inéilithe díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe ar phaisnéirí, bagáiste paisnéirí nó marsantas d'iompar ag an seirbhís trambhealaigh chéanna arna hoibriú ag an gcuideachtain iompair scurtha, ach san fá réir aon athruithe dhéanfaidh an tAire fán gCuid seo.
Éilithe uasta ar sheirbhísí trambhealaigh a bheas á n-oibriú ag an gCuideachtain d'athrú.
91.—I gcás an Chuideachta nó éinne go leas aige sa scéal do dhéanamh iarratais chun an Aire, sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe ann, ag lorg orduithe ag athrú na n-éilithe uasta ar phaisnéirí, bagáiste paisnéirí nó marsantas d'iompar ag seirbhís trambhealaigh a bheas á hoibriú ag an gCuideachtain, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é agus fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, pé athruithe is oiriúnach leis do dhéanamh le hordú ar na héilithe sin agus an dáta do cheapadh ar a dtiocfaidh na héilithe leasaithe i ngníomh.
Caibidil V.
Éilithe ar Mharsantas d'Iompar de Bhóthar, a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain agus le hIompróirí Reachtúla áirithe eile.
Éilithe uasta ar mharsantas d'iompar de bhóthar.
92.—(1) Féadfaidh aon iompróir reachtúil agus, má cheanglann an tAire air é, déanfaidh, fá cheann pé tréimhse a cheapfaidh an tAire, sceideal a cuirfear le chéile i pé slí ordóidh an tAire do chur fá bhráid an Aire de na héilithe uasta a bheas beartaithe ag an iompróir sin d'éileamh ar earraí d'iompar de bhóthar i bhfeithiclí inneall-ghluaiste nó i bhfeithielí arna dtarraing ag feithiclí inneall-ghluaiste.
(2) I gcás iompróir reachtúil do chur sceidil d'éilithe uasta ar mharsantas d'iompar de bhóthar fá bhráid an Aire, beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas, sé sin le rá—
(a) foillseoidh an t-iompróir an sceideal san i pé slí ordóidh an tAire;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é, an sceideal san do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a dtuarascáil agus a gcomhairle d'fháil ina thaobh;
(c) taréis don Aire breithniú do dhéanamh ar an sceideal san, ar aon chúis a phléifidh daoine go leas acu sa scéal leis, agus ar thuarascáil agus comhairle an Choiste Chomhairlithigh i gcás an sceideal san do chur fá bhráid an Choiste sin, socróidh sé an sceideal san agus ceapfaidh an dáta ar a dtiocfaidh sé i ngníomh.
(3) Sa Chuid seo, déanfar tagairtí don sceideal d'éilithe bóthair uasta iompróra reachtúil do léiriú mar thagairtí do sceideal de na héilithe bóthair don iompróir sin arna shocrú ag an Aire fán alt so.
(4) I gcás sceideal d'éilithe bóthair uasta iompróra reachtúil do bheith i bhfeidhm is iad na héilithe bheas sa sceideal san na héilithe uasta a bheas an t-iompróir sin i dteideal d'éileamh ar na seirbhísí uile ar ina dtaobh a bheas na héilithe sin ceaptha, ach san fá réir aon athruithe dhéanfaidh an tAire orthu fán gCaibidil seo.
Éilithe bóthair uasta iompróra reachtúil d'athrú.
93.—I gcás sceideal d'éilithe bóthair uasta iompróra reachtúil do bheith i bhfeidhm agus an t-iompróir sin nó éinne go leas aige sa scéal do dhéanamh iarratais chun an Aire, sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe ann, ag lorg orduithe ag athrú na n-éilithe sin nó aon choda acu nó aon choinníollacha bhainfeas leo, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é agus fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, pé athruithe is oiriúnach leis do dhéanamh, le hordú, ar na héilithe sin nó ar na coinníollacha bhainfeas leo agus an dáta do cheapadh ar a dtiocfaidh na héilithe nó na coinníollacha athraithe i ngníomh.
Caibidil VI.
Éilithe Canálach.
Mínithe chun críoch Caibidle VI de Chuid IV.
94.—Sa Chaibidil seo—
ciallaíonn an focal “canáil”—
(a) maidir le Cuideachtain Chanáil Laighean, Canáil Laighean,
(b) maidir leis an gCuideachtain, Canáil na Midhe,
(c) maidir leis na Coimisinéirí, Loingseoireacht Abhann na Sionna, gan an chuid d'Abhainn na Sionna d'áireamh atá idir Droichead Bhál ar Abhainn na Ministreach i gCathair Luimnigh agus an fharraige;
ciallaíonn an abairt “gnóthaire canálach” aon chomhlucht acu so leanas, eadhon—
(a) Cuideachta Chanáil Laighean,
(b) an Chuideachta, nó
(c) Coimisinéirí na nOibreacha Poiblí in Éirinn ag gníomhú don Aire;
ciallaíonn an abairt “na Coimisinéirí” Coimisinéirí na nOibreacha Poiblí in Éirinn;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an aicmíocht chanálach athscrúdaithe marsantais”, maidir le gnóthaire canálach, an aicmíocht mharsantais a bhainfeas leis an ngnóthaire sin arna cinneadh ag an Aire fá alt 96 den Chaibidil seo;
ciallaíonn an abairt “sceideal athscrúdaithe d'éilithe canálach uasta”, maidir le gnóthaire canálach, an sceideal d'éilithe an ghnóthaire sin arna shocrú ag an Aire fá alt 97 den Chaibidil seo.
Eilithe canálach uasta.
95.—(1) Ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, is iad éilithe uasta bheas aon ghnóthaire canálach i dteideal d'éileamh maidir le canáil an ghnóthaire sin, fá réir aon athruithe, dhéanfaidh an tAire fán gCaibidil seo, ná—
(a) i gcás Cuideachtan Chanáil Laighean, na héilithe atá leagtha amach i gCuid I den Deichiú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so,
(b) i gcás na Cuideachtan, na héilithe atá leagtha amach i gCuid II den Deichiú Sceideal san,
(c) i gcás na gCoimisinéirí, na héilithe atá leagtha amach i gCuid III den Deichiú Sceideal san.
(2) Scuirfidh fó-alt (1) den alt so de bheith i bhfeidhm, chomh fada agus a théigheann aon ghnóthaire canálach áirithe, amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta ar a dtiocfaidh an sceideal athscrúdaithe d'éilithe canálach uasta an ghnóthaire sin i ngníomh.
An aicmíocht chanálach athscrúdaithe marsantais a bhainfeas le gnóthaire canálach.
96.—(1) Féadfaidh gnóthaire canálach agus, má cheanglann an tAire air é, déanfaidh, fá cheann pé tréimhse cheapfaidh an tAire, tairgsin do chur fá bhráid an Aire chun aicmíocht athscrúdaithe do dhéanamh ar mhársantas d'fhonn na rátaí d'éilithe dhéanfaidh an gnóthaire canálach maidir le marsantas d'iompar de chanáil an ghnóthaire chanálach san do chur i mbaint leis an marsantas san, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas—
(a) foillseoidh an gnóthaire canálach san an tairgsin sin i pé slí ordóidh an tAire;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é, an tairgsin sin do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a dtuarascáil agus a gcomhairle d'fháil ina taobh;
(c) taréis don Aire breithniú do dhéanamh ar an tairgsin sin, ar aon chúis a phléifidh daoine go leas acu sa scéal leis, agus ar thuarascáil agus comhairle an Choiste Chomhairlithigh i gcás an tairgsin sin do chur fá bhráid an Choiste sin, cinnfidh sé cadé an aicmíocht mharsantais a bhainfeas leis an ngnóthaire sin chun na críche sin.
(2) Ní thiocfaidh an aicmíocht athscrúdaithe mharsantais a bhainfeas le gnóthaire canálach i ngníomh go dtí go dtiocfaidh an sceideal athscrúdaithe d'éilithe canálach uasta an ghnóthaire chanálach san i ngníomh.
Sceideal athscrúdaithe d'éilithe canálach uasta gnóthaire chanálach.
97.—(1) Aon tráth taréis an aicmíocht chanálach athscrúdaithe marsantais a bhainfeas le gnóthaire canálach do bheith socair ag an Aire, féadfaidh an gnóthaire canálach san agus, má cheanglann an tAire air é, déanfaidh, fá cheann pé tréimhse cheapfaidh an tAire, sceideal athscrúdaithe a cuirfear le chéile i pé slí ordóidh an tAire do chur fá bhráid an Aire de na rátaí, na custaim agus na héilithe uasta a bheas beartaithe ag an ngnóthaire canálach san d'éileamh, agus air sin beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas—
(a) foillseoidh an gnóthaire canálach san an sceideal san i pé slí ordóidh an tAire;
(b) féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é, an sceideal san do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a dtuarascáil agus a gcomhairle d'fháil ina thaobh;
(c) taréis don Aire breithniú do dhéanamh ar an sceideal san, ar aon chúis a phléifidh daoine go leas sa acu scéal leis, agus ar thuarascáil agus comhairle an Choiste Chomhairlithigh i gcás an sceideal san do chur fá bhráid an Choiste sin, socróidh sé an sceideal san agus ceapfaidh an dáta ar a dtiocfaidh sé i bhfeidhm.
(2) Amhail ar an dáta agus ón dáta ar a dtiocfaidh an sceideal athscrúdaithe d'éilithe canálach uasta bhainfeas le gnóthaire canálach i ngníomh, is iad na héilithe bheas sa sceideal san na héilithe uasta bheas an gnóthaire canálach san i dteideal d'éileamh ar na seirbhísí uile ar ina dtaobh a bheas na héilithe sin ceaptha, ach san fá réir aon athruithe dhéanfaidh an tAire fán gCaibidil seo.
An aicmíocht chanálach marsantais a bhainfeas le gnóthaire canálach d'athrú.
98.—(1) I gcás aon ghnóthaire canálach nó aon chomhlucht trádálaithe bheas ag úsáid canálach an ghnóthaire chanálach san do dhéanamh iarratais chun an Aire, sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe ann, ag lorg orduithe ag athrú na haicmíochta canálach marsantais a bhainfeas leis an ngnóthaire canálach san de thuras na huaire, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é agus fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, pé athruithe is oiriúnach leis do dhéanamh le hordú ar an aicmíocht san.
(2) San alt so folaíonn an focal “athrú”, maidir leis an aicmíocht chanálach marsantais a bhainfeas le gnóthaire canálach de thuras na huaire, athrú ar aicmíocht aon earra agus aicmiú ar aon earra ná beidh aicmithe de thuras na huaire, agus léireofar an focal “athruithe” dá réir sin.
Eilithe canálach uasta d'athrú.
99.—I gcás aon ghnóthairc canálach nó comhlucht trádálaithe bheas ag úsáid canálach an ghnóthaire chanálach san do dhéanamh iarratais chun an Aire, sa bhfoirm ordaithe agus na sonnraí ordaithe ann, ag lorg orduithe ag athrú na n-éilithe uasta is inéilithe de thuras na huaire ag an ngnóthaire canálach san maidir le canáil an ghnóthaire sin ar an bhforas go bhfuil na héilithe éilíonn an gnóthaire neamh-dhóthanach nó iomarcach ag féachaint do chostas saothair nó abhar nó do chúinsí eile bhaineas leis an ngnóthas san, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é agus fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, pé athruithe is oiriúnach leis do dhéanamh le hordú ar na héilithe uasta agus an dáta do cheapadh ar a dtiocfaidh na héilithe uasta leasaithe i ngníomh.
Eilithe i gcás codáin de phingin.
100.—Má bhíonn codán de phingin ina chuid d'aon éileamh a dhéanfaidh gnóthaire canálach maidir le canáil an ghnóthaire sin, ní héileofar an codán más lú ná leath-phingin é nó féadfar, más leath-phingin nó níos mó é, pingin d'éileamh ina thaobh.
Forála láithreacha i dtaobh éilithe gnóthairí canálach d'athghairm.
101.—Amhail ó dháta an bhunuithe amach beidh athghairm déanta ar na forála reachtúla uile bheas i bhfeidhm díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe maidir le socrú nó athrú éilithe is inéilithe ag gnóthaire canálach i dtaobh canáil an ghnóthaire sin.
Caibidil VII.
Forála Foirlíontacha.
Eilithe comhaontaithe ag gnóthairí iompair ar mharsantas d'iompar.
102.—(1) I gcás—
(a) gnóthaire iompair do chomhaontú le trádálaí chun aon chuid dá mharsantas d'iompar ar rátaí áirithe agus fá réir coinníollacha áirithe (rátaí agus coinníollacha dá ngairmtear éilithe comhaontaithe san alt so), agus
(b) an tAire do cheadú na n-éilithe comhaontaithe sin fán alt so ar iarratas an ghnóthaire iompair,
ansan, faid a bheas na héilithe comhaontaithe i ngníomh, féadfaidh an gnóthaire iompair, d'ainneoin éinní atá sna caibidlí sin roimhe seo den Chuid seo nó in aon achtachán eile, na héilithe comhaontaithe d'éileamh maidir leis an trádálaí.
(2) Beidh feidhm ag na forála so leanas maidir le hiarratas chun an Aire chun é do cheadú éilithe comhaontaithe, sé sin le rá:—
(a) ní foláir sonnraí ar na héilithe comhaontaithe do bheith san iarratas,
(b) ní foláir don iarratasóir fógra i dtaobh an iarratais d'fhoillsiú do réir ordachán an Aire, maraon le sonnraí i dtaobh an ama agus na slí ina bhféadfaidh aon trádálaithe agóidí do dhéanamh chun an Aire maidir leis an iarratas, má mheasaid go ndéanfar dochar dá ngnóthaí má cheadaíonn an tAire na héilithe comhaontaithe agus go n-éileofar na héilithe comhaontaithe,
(c) féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é, an t-iarratas do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a dtuarascáil d'fháil,
(d) taréis don Aire breithniú do dhéanamh ar an iarratas, ar aon agóidí déanfar go cuibhe maidir leis an iarratas, agus ar thuarascáil agus comhairle an Choiste Chomhairlithigh i gcás an t-iarratas do chur fá bhráid an Choiste sin, féadfaidh sé, fá réir míre (e) den fhó-alt so, na héilithe comhaontaithe do cheadú nó diúltú d'iad do cheadú.
(e) ní cheadóidh an tAire na héilithe comhaontaithe muran deimhin leis gur iomathrú réasúnach iad ar na rátaí agus na héilithe do bhainfeadh dá éamais sin sa ghnáth-shlí leis an iarratasóir d'iompar marsantais an trádálaí bheas i gceist.
(3) Má cheadaíonn an tAire éilithe comhaontaithe ceapfaidh sé an dáta ar a dtiocfaid i ngníomh agus an tréimhse ar ar a feadh a fhanfaid i ngníomh, agus tiocfaidh na héilithe comhaontaithe i ngníomh dá réir sin agus fanfaid i ngníomh ar feadh na tréimhse ceapfar amhlaidh ach ní níos sia mura ndéana an tAire iad do choimeád i ngníomh ar feadh aon tréimhse nó tréimhsí eile agus údaraítear dó leis seo san do dhéanamh.
(4) I gcás an tAire do cheadú éilithe comhaontaithe idir gnóthaire iompair agus trádálaí féadfaidh an tAire, uaidh féin nó ar iarratas a déanfar fá cheann dhá mhí dhéag taréis é dá gceadú ag aon trádálaí eile chuirfeas ina luighe ar an Aire dochar a bheith déanta do ghnó an iarratasóra ag na héilithe comhaontaithe, agus taréis dó breithniú do dhéanamh ar aon chúis a phléifidh an gnóthaire iompair leis agus ar thuarascáil agus comhairle an Choiste Chomhairlithigh i gcás é do chur an iarratais fá bhráid an Choiste sin (agus údaraítear dó leis seo san do dhéanamh), féadfaidh, le hordú, na héilithe (ar a n-áirítear na coinníollacha bheas ag gabháil leo) éileoidh an gnóthaire iompair ar iompar pé marsantais de chuid an iarratasóra chinnfidh an tAire do cheapadh ar an aon-fhoras leis na héilithe comhaontaithe agus ceapfaidh, leis an ordú, an tréimhse (ná beidh níos sia ná an tréimhse ar ar a feadh a bheas na héilithe comhaontaithe le fanúin i ngníomh) ar ar a feadh a bheas an t-ordú le fanúin i ngníomh agus údaróidh an t-ordú san don ghnóthaire iompair d'ainneoin éinní atá sna Caibidlí sin roime seo den Chuid seo nó in aon achtachán eile agus ceanglóidh air éilithe do réir téarmaí an orduithe d'éileamh faid a bheas an t-ordú i bhfeidhm ar iompar marsantais de chuid an iarratasóra.
(5) Cuirfidh an gnóthaire iompair lena mbainfidh an scéal fá ndear sonnraí ar aon éilithe comhaontaithe nó éilithe ceapfar le hordú fá fhó-alt (4) den alt so do bheith ar fáil chun a n-iniúchta ag an bpobal i gceann-oifig an ghnóthaire iompair agus i pé áiteanna eile adéarfaidh an tAire.
(6) Má fhaillíonn gnóthaire iompair déanamh do réir fó-ailt (5) den alt so beidh an gnóthaire iompair ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint do chur air agus, i gcás cionta leanúnaigh, fíneáil eile nach mó ná cúig puint in aghaidh gach lae leanfar den chionta.
(7) San alt so ciallaíonn an abairt “gnóthaire iompair” aon chomhlucht acu so leanas, eadhon—
(a) cuideachta iarnróid,
(b) an Chuideachta, nó
(c) gnóthaire canálach.
An Chuideachta d'fhoillsiú na haicmíochta iarnróid marsantais, etc.
103.—(1) Coimeádfaidh an Chuideachta chun a ndíolta i pé áiteanna agus ar pé praghsanna ordóidh an tAire cóipeanna clóbhuailte den aicmíocht iarnróid marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain, de na sceidil d'éilithe uasta ar mharsantas d'iompar d'iarnród a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain, agus (nuair a bheidh socair ag an Aire) den sceideal d'éilithe uasta ar mharsantas d'iompar de bhóthar a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain.
(2) I ngach depôt leo ina nglacfaid marsantas chun é d'iompar d'iarnród nó de bhóthar, coimeádfaidh an Chuideachta chun a n-iniúchta ag an bpobal cóip den aicmíocht iarnróid marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain agus leabhar nó leabhair ina luafar—
(a) an fhaid inéilimh d'iarnród, de bhóthar, nó d'iarnród agus bóthar ón depôt san go dtí gach áit a nglacann an Chuideachta marsantas ina chóir,
(b) na sceidil de na héilithe uasta ar mharsantas d'iompar d'iarnród a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain,
(c) i gcás an céanna do dhéanamh, an sceideal de na héilithe uasta ar mharsantas d'iompar de bhóthar a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain.
(d) na héilithe iarbhfír a bheas i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire ar mharsantas d'iompar ón depôt san d'iarnród, de bhóthar, nó d'iarnród agus bóthar,
(e) aon éilithe bheas i bhfeidhm ar mharsantas do bhailiú agus do sheachadadh ag an depôt san.
(3) Coimeádfaidh an Chuideachta ina bpríomh-oifig, chun a n-iniúchta ag an bpobal, leabhar nó leabhair ina luafar an fhaid inéilimh d'iarnród, de bhóthar, nó d'iarnród agus bóthar, agus na héilithe iarbhfír a bheas i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire ar mharsantas d'iompar d'iarnród, de bhóthar, nó d'iarnród agus bóthar ó gach depôt leo ina nglactar marsantas chun é d'iompar d'iarnród nó de bhóthar.
(4) An chóip den aicmíocht iarnróid marsantais a bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain agus an leabhar nó na leabhair is gá do réir fó-alt (2) agus (3) den alt so do choimeád beid ar fáil gach tráth réasúnach chun a n-iniúchta ag duine ar bith gan táille d'íoc.
(5) Má fhaillíonn an Chuideachta déanamh do réir aon choda d'fhorála an ailt seo, beidh an Chuideachta ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a gciontú ann ar an slí-achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint do chur orthu, agus i gcás cionta leanúnaigh, fíneáil eile nach mó ná cúig puint in aghaidh gach lae leanfar den chionta.
Sceideal d'fhoillsiú d'éilithe ar mharsantas d'iompar de bhóthar a bhainfeas le hiompróirí reachtúla seachas an Chuideachta.
104.—(1) Aon uair a shocrós nó athrós an tAire sceideal d'éilithe ar mharsantas d'iompar de bhóthar a bhainfeas le hiompróir reachtúil (seachas an Chuideachta), beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas:—
(a) cuirfidh an t-iompróir sin fá ndear an sceideal san (mar bheas socair nó athraithe amhlaidh) d'fhoillsiú sa tslí ordaithe;
(b) déanfaidh an t-iompróir sin, ar an táille ordaithe d'íoc leis, cóip den sceideal san do thabhairt d'éinne a iarrfas é san áit ordaithe.
(2) Má fhaillíonn aon iompróir reachtúil (seachas an Chuideachta) déanamh do réir forál an ailt seo, beidh an t-iompróir sin ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint do chur air.
CUID V.
An Binse Iarnróid do Dhíochur agus Dlínsí áirithe leo d'Aistriú chun na hárd-Chúirte.
An Binse Iarnróid do dhíochur.
105.—(1) Beidh an Binse Iarnróid arna dhíochur ar dháta an bhunuithe.
Dlínsí áirithe leis an mbinse iarnróid d'-aistriú chun na hÁrd-Chúirte.
106.—(1) Beidh arna n-aistriú chun na hÁrd-Chúirte agus arna ndílsiú inti ar dháta an bhunuithe na dlínsí uile agus fá seach a bheas, díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, dílsithe sa bhínse iarnróid nó infheidhmithe acu—
(a) de bhuaidh ailt 23 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), nó
(b) de bhuaidh ailt 58 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), nó
(c) de bhuaidh ailt 30 den Acht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1932 (Uimh. 2 de 1932).
(2) Aon imeachta bheas ar feitheamh os comhair an bhinse iarnróid díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe agus a bhainfeas le nithe a mbeidh dlínse le feidhmiú ag an Árd-Chúirt ar dháta an bhunuithe nó dá éis ina dtaobh de bhuaidh fó-ailt (1) den alt so, féadfar, ar cheachtar páirtí do dhéanamh iarratais chun na hÁrd-Chúirte, iad d'aistriú chun na hÁrd-Chúirte agus air sin féadfar leanúin díobh agus iad do chríochnú i ngach slí fé is dá mba os comhair na hÁrd-Chúirte bunófaí na himeachta san i gcéadóir.
(3) Gach luadh nó tagairt atá, de bhuaidh an oiriúnuithe déantar le fó-alt (2) d'alt 23 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924, in aon reacht Breatanach don bhinse iarnróid, déanfar, a mhéid a bhainfeas sé leis an dlínse dílsítear sa bhinse iarnróid leis an alt san 23 agus a haistrítear chun na hÁrd-Chúirte leis an alt so, é do léiriú agus beidh éifeacht aige, ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, mar luadh nó mar thagairt don Árd-Chúirt.
(4) An tagairt atá i bhfó-alt (5) d'alt 58 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924, agus in alt 30 den Acht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1932, don bhinse iarnróid léireofar í agus beidh éifeacht aici, ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, mar thagairt don Árd-Chúirt.
Dlínse na hÁrd-Chúirte d'fheidhmiú.
107.—(1) Breitheamh den Árd-Chúirt, arna ainmniú ag Uachtarán na hÁrd-Chúirte chuige sin, a fheidhmeos an dlínse is infheidhmithe ag an Árd-Chúirt de bhuaidh an Achta so.
(2) Go dtí go ndéanfar rialacha cúirte ag rialú cleachtadh agus nós imeachta na hÁrd-Chúirte maidir leis an dlínse is infheidhmithe aici de bhuaidh an Achta so, déanfar an cleachtadh agus an nós imeachta san do rialú, chomh fada agus is féidir, leis na rialacha a rialaíos cleachtadh agus nós imeachta an bhinse iarnróid maidir lena leithéid chéanna de dhlínse is infheidhmithe ag an mbinse iarnróid díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe.
Meastóirí chun cabhrú leis an Árd-Chúirt.
108.—(1) Chun críoch an ailt seo cothabhálfaidh an tAire—
(a) painéal (dá ngairmtear san alt so an painéal “A” de mheastóirí) a bheas comhdhéanta de pé uimhir daoine (is daoine ar dóigh leis an Aire taithí do bheith acu ar ghnóthaí tráchtála agus tionnscail) is oiriúnach leis an Aire, agus
(b) painéal (dá ngairmtear san alt so an painéal “B” de mheastóirí) a bheas comhdhéanta de pé uimhir daoine (is daoine ar dóigh leis an Aire taithí do bheith acu ar ghnóthaí iompair) is oiriúnach leis an Aire.
(2) Is é an tAire a cheapfas gach comhalta den phainéal “A” de mheastóirí agus den phainéal “B” de mheastóirí agus beidh gach comhalta dhíobh i seilbh oifige go ceann téarma trí mblian ó dháta a cheaptha agus beidh sé in-athcheaptha ar bheith caite d'aon téarma oifige den tsórt san.
(3) Aon uair a iarrfas an Árd-Chúirt ar an Aire, maidir le cúrsa ar bith a mbeidh dlínse aici ina thaobh fán Acht so, dhá mheastóir d'ainmniú chun cabhrú leis an Árd-Chúirt sa chúrsa, ainmneoidh an tAire beirt (agus roghnófar duine acu as an bpainéal “A” de mheastóirí agus an duine eile as bpainéal “B” de mheastóirí) chun gníomhú mar mheastóirí den tsórt san agus gníomhóidh na daoine a hainmneofar amhlaidh mar mheastóirí sa chúrsa.
(4) Cinnfidh an Árd-Chúirt luach saothair aon duine ghníomhós mar mheastóir in aon chúrsa fán alt so, agus, do réir mar ordóidh an Árd-Chúirt, íocfaidh pé páirtí sa chúrsa a ordóidh an Árd-Chúirt an luach saothair sin nó íocfaidh gach páirtí fá leith sa chúrsa é i pé scaireanna mheasfaidh an Árd-Chúirt is ceart.
Ceart ag an Aire Talmhaíochta teacht os comhair na hÁrd-Chúirte.
109.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire Talmhaíochta, tar éis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire, pé ní mheasfaidh is ceart do dhéanamh chun é do theacht i láthair ina ghearánaí thar ceann aon duine bheas mí-shásta maidir le cúrsa ar bith (seachas cúrsa bhainfeas leis an Aire Poist agus Telegrafa) a mbeidh dlínse ag an Árd-Chúirt, de bhuaidh an Achta so, chun é d'éisteacht agus do chinneadh.
(2) I dteannta na gcumhacht do bheirtear don Aire Talmhaíochta le fó-alt (1) den alt so agus gan dochar d'fheidhmiú na gcumhacht san, beidh ceart éisteachta os comhair na hÁrd-Chúirte ag an Aire sin i dtaobh aon chúrsa a mbeidh dlínse ag an Árd-Chúirt, de bhuaidh an Achta so, chun é d'éisteacht agus do chinneadh.
CUID VI.
Línte Iarnróid do Thréigean.
Líne iarnróid do thréigean.
110.—(1) I gcás ordú do bheith déanta ag an Aire fá alt 9 d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1933 (Uimh. 9 de 1933), á údarú do chuideachtain iarnróid deireadh ar fad do chur le seirbhís de thraenacha arna rith ar aon líne iarnróid áirithe leis an gcuideachtain sin nó arna hoibriú acu, féadfaidh an tAire le hordú (dá ngairmtear ordú tréigin san alt so) a déanfar ar iarratas na cuideachtan san a údarú don chuideachtain sin an líne iarnróid sin do thréigean.
(2) Luafar i ngach ordú tréigin an dáta ar a dtiocfaidh sé i bhfeidhm agus ní cead an dáta a luafar amhlaidh do bheith níos luaithe ná ocht lá fichead taréis dáta déanta an orduithe.
(3) I gcás ordú tréigin do bheith déanta i dtaobh aon líne iarnróid áirithe, déanfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid ar leo an líne iarnróid sin nó bhí á hoibriú cóip den ordú d'fhoillsiú san Iris Oifigiúil agus i pé nuachtáin eile ordóidh an tAire agus cóip den ordú do sheirbheáil ar gach údarás áitiúil a mbeidh an líne iarnróid laistigh dá líomatáiste feidhmiúcháin.
(4) I gcás ordú tréigin do bheith déanta i dtaobh aon líne iarnróid áirithe is le cuideachtain iarnróid nó bhí á hoibriú acu, beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas, sé sin le rá:—
(a) i gcás an líne iarnróid do thabhairt thar bóthar poiblí le droichead a raibh de dhliteanas ar an gcuideachtain iarnróid díreach roimh an dáta (dá ngairmtear an feidhm-dháta sa bhfó-alt so) ar a dtiocfaidh an t-ordú i bhfeidhm é chothabháil—
(i) ceapfaidh an tAire dáta (dá ngairmtear an dáta ceaptha sa mhír seo) chun críoch na míre seo,
(ii) féadfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid agus an t-údarás áitiúil ar a mbeidh de chúram, fá alt 24 den Acht Rialtais Áitiúil, 1925 (Uimh. 5 de 1925), an bóthar poiblí do chothabháil comhaontú do dhéanamh roimh an dáta ceaptha chun an droichead do dhíochur nó chun deighleáil leis ar shlí eile (lena n-áirítear, más gá, an bóthar poiblí do chur sa riocht, nó i riocht a bheas comh-áisiúil leis an riocht, ina raibh sé sarar bhain déantóirí na líne iarnróid leis nó d'eile an bóthar poiblí do chlaonadh) ar pé téarmaí agus coinníollacha is oiriúnach leis na páirtithe sa chomhaontú, agus, sa chás san, scuirfidh dliteanas na cuideachtan iarnróid (ach amháin pé dliteanas (más ann) a forchuirfear leis an gcomhaontú), chun an droichead do chothabháil), ar an gcomhaontú do chomhlánú,
(iii) mura ndéantar aon chomhaontú den tsórt san do chomhlánú amhlaidh ach go ndíochuirfidh an chuideachta iarnróid barr-dhéanmhas an droichid roimh an dáta ceaptha, ansan—
(I) scuirfidh dliteanas na cuideachtan iarnróid, chun an droichead do chothabháil, amhail ar dháta an díochuir agus dá éis, agus
(II) dlífidh an t-údarás áitiúil, amhail ar dháta an díochuir agus dá éis, pé méid den droichead do chothabháil a fhanfas taréis an barrdhéanmhas do dhíochur, agus
(III) íocfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid leis an údarás áitiúil cúiteamh in aon chaiteachas a bheas ar an údarás áitiúil de bhíthin an dliteanais a forchuirfear orthu amhlaidh,
(iv) mura ndéantar aon chomhaontú den tsórt san do chomhlánú amhlaidh nó barr-dhéanmhas an droichid do dhíochur amhlaidh, ansan—
(I) scuirfidh dliteanas na cuideachtan iarnróid, chun an droichead do chothabháil, ar an dáta ceaptha, agus
(II) dlífidh an t-údarás áitiúil, amhail ar an dáta ceaptha agus dá éis, an droichead do chothabáil, agus
(III) íocfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid leis an údarás áitiúil cúiteamh in aon chaiteachas a bheas ar an údarás áitiúil de bhíthin an dliteanais a forchuirfear orthu amhlaidh;
(b) i gcás bóthar poiblí do thabhairt thar an líne iarnróid le droichead a mbeidh de dhliteanas ar an gcuideach tain iarnróid díreach roimh an bhfeidhm-dháta é chothabháil—
(i) ceapfaidh an tAire dáta (dá ngairmtear an dáta ceaptha sa mhír seo) chun críoch na míre seo,
(ii) féadfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid agus an t-údarás áitiúil ar a mbeidh de chúram, fán alt san 24 den Acht Rialtais Áitiúil, 1925, adúradh, an bóthar poiblí do chothabháil comhaontú do dhéanamh roimh an dáta ceaptha chun an droichead do dhíochur nó chun deighleáil leis ar shlí eile (lena n-áirítear, más gá, an bóthar poiblí do chur sa riocht, nó i riocht a bheas comháisiúil leis an riocht, ina raibh sé sarar bhain déantóirí na líne iarnróid leis nó d'eile an bóthar poiblí do chlaonadh) ar pé téarmaí agus coinníollacha is oiriúnach leis na páirtithe sa chomhaontú, agus, sa chás san, scuirfidh dliteanas na cuideachtan iarnróid (ach amháin pé dliteanas (más ann) a forchuirfear leis an gcomhaontú), chun an droichead do chothabháil, ar an gcomhaontú do chomhlánú,
(iii) mura ndéantar aon chomhaontú den tsórt san do chomhlánú amhlaidh, ansan—
(I) scuirfidh dliteanas na cuideachtan iarnróid, chun an droichead do chothabháil, ar an dáta ceaptha, agus
(II) dlífidh an t-údarás áitiúil, amhail ar an dáta ceaptha agus dá éis, an droichead do chothabháil, agus
(III) íocfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid leis an údarás áitiúil cúiteamh in aon chaiteachas a bheas ar an údarás áitiúil de bhíthin an dliteanais a forchuirfear orthu amhlaidh;
(c) má thrasnaíonn an líne iarnróid aon bhóthar poiblí ar an gcomhréidh, déanfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid, tráth nach déanaí ná pé dáta cheapfaidh an tAire, na ráillí do thógaint chun siúil agus gach ní eile is gá do dhéanamh chun an chuid sin den bhóthar phoiblí sin a dtrasnaíodh an líne iarnróid í do dhéanamh oiriúnach agus sábhálta chun an phoiblíocht dá húsáid, agus air sin scuirfidh dliteanas na cuideachtan iarnróid chun an chuid sin do choimeád i dtreo;
(d) an dliteanas a forchuirtear ar an gcuideachtain iarnróid le halt 68 den Railways Clauses Act, 1845, chun aon oibreacha do chothabháil (seachas droichid thar an líne iarnróid nó fúithi) den chineál a luaitear san alt san 68 do rinneadh, de bhun an ailt sin, chun áise únaerí agus sealbhairí tailimh atá ag síneadh leis an líne iarnróid, scuirfidh sé amhail ón bhfeidhmdháta, ach íocfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid le haon únaer nó sealbhaire tailimh atá ag síneadh leis an líne iarnróid ar chun áise dhó do rinneadh aon oibreacha den tsórt san de bhun an ailt sin 68 agus a dhlífidh an chuideachta iarnróid díreach roimh an bhfeidhm-dháta a chothabháil cúiteamh i ngach díobháil nó damáiste (más ann) a bhainfeas dó de bhíthin dliteanas na cuideachtan iarnróid, chun na hoibreacha san do chothabháil, do scur;
(e) i gcás aon droichead (is droichead a dhlífidh an chuideachta iarnróid díreach roimh an bhfeidhm-dháta a chothabháil) do dhéanamh, de bhun ailt 68 den Railways Clauses Act, 1845, adúradh, thar an líne iarnróid nó fúithi chun áise únaerí agus sealbhairí tailimh atá ag síneadh leis an líne iarnróid—
(i) má dhéanann an chuideachta iarnróid, roimh pé dáta cheapfaidh an tAire chuige, na hoibreacha so leanas, eadhon, crosaire ar an gcomhréidh thar láithreán an iarnróid tréigthe do chur in ionad an droichid sin agus an crosaire sin do dhéanamh oiriúnach agus sábhálta chun é d'úsáid, ansan, amhail ó am na n-oibreacha san do chríochnú, scuirfidh dliteanas na cuideachtan iarnróid agus ní bheidh aon oblagáid orthu chun an crosaire sin do choimeád i dtreo,
(ii) mura ndéana an chuideachta iarnróid na hoibreacha san roimh an dáta san—
(I) scuirfidh an chuideachta iarnróid, amhail ar an dáta san agus dá éis, de bheith fá dhliteanas chun an droichead san do chothabháil,
(II) íocfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid le haon únaer nó sealbhaire tailimh atá ag síneadh leis an líne iarnróid ar chun áise dhó do rinneadh an droichead san cúiteamh i ngach diobháil nó damáiste (más ann) a bhainfeas dó de bhíthin dliteanas na cuideachtan iarnróid, chun an droichead san do chothabháil, do scur,
(iii) má bhíonn ceart slí infheidhmithe, díreach roimh an bhfeidhm-dháta, thar an droichead san—
(I) i gcás an chuideachta iarnróid do dhéanamh na n-oibreacha so leanas roimh an dáta dá dtagartar i bhfó-mhír (i) den mhír seo, eadhon, crosaire ar an gcomhréidh do chur thar láithreán an iarnróid tréigthe in ionad an droichid sin agus an crosaire sin do dhéanamh oiriúnach agus sábhálta chun é d'úsáid, beidh ceart slí den tsamhail dob infheidhmithe thar an droichead san infheidhmithe, de bhuaidh na fó-mhíre seo, thar an gcrosaire sin, agus féadfaidh duine ar bith ag á mbeidh teideal chuige sin de thuras na huaire gach ní do dhéanamh is gá do réir réasúin chun an crosaire sin do choimeád oiriúnach agus sábhálta chun é d'úsáid,
(II) in aon chás eile, leanfaidh an ceart slí thar an droichead san de bheith infheidhmithe, agus féadfaidh duine ar bith ag á mbeidh teideal chuige sin de thuras na huaire gach ní do dhéanamh is gá do réir réasúin chun an droichead san do choimeád oiriúnach agus sábhálta chun é d'úsáid.
(5) I gcás cúiteamh do bheith iníoctha ag cuideachtain iarnróid le duine ar bith fán alt so—
(a) cheal comhaontuithe, is eadránaí cheapfaidh an tAire a chinnfeas méid an chúitimh sin,
(b) ceapfaidh an tAire luach saothair an eadránaí sin agus íocfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid an luach saothair sin
(6) An t-eadránaí a ceapfar chun an cúiteamh do chinneadh is iníoctha ag cuideachtain iarnróid le duine ar bith fán alt so féadfaidh, lena mholadh agus as a chomhairle féin—
(a) a ordú go n-íocfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid suim (a thomhaisfidh an t-eadránaí) mar chabhair chun íoctha costas agus caiteachais an duine sin, nó
(b) a ordú go n-íocfaidh an duine sin suim (a thomhaisfidh an t-eadránaí) mar chabhair chun íoctha costas agus caiteachais na cuideachtan iarnróid, no
(c) a ordú go n-íocfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid agus an duine sin fá seach a gcostais agus a gcaiteachas féin.
(7) Ní bhainfidh an Abandonment of Railways Act, 1850, le haon líne iarnróid a mbeidh ordú tréigin déanta ina taobh.
(8) I gcás ordú tréigin do dhéanamh maidir le haon líne iarnróid, féadfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid ar leo an líne sin an talamh is leo agus atá fán líne sin agus ag síneadh léi do dhíol trí chonnradh phríobháideach le húnaer an tailimh ar dhá thaobh na líne sin nó le duine ar bith, agus an t-únaer san d'áireamh, tré cheaint phoiblí.
(9) San alt so—
folaíonn an abairt “líne iarnróid” cuid de líne iarnróid;
ciallaíonn an abairt “bóthar poiblí” aon bhóthar a bhfuil údarás áitiúil fá oblagáid reachtúil chun é chothabháil.
CUID VII.
An tAcht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1933, do Leasú.
Cuid VII do léiriú.
111.—(1) Sa Chuid seo, ciallaíonn an abairt “Acht 1933” an tAcht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1933 (Uimh. 8 de 1933), arna leasú le haon achtachán ina dhiaidh sin.
(2) Léireofar an Chuid seo agus Acht 1933 mar éinní amháin.
Iompar ar luach saothair.
112.—(1) I gcás feithicil inneall-ghluaiste nó feithicil arna tarraing ag feithicil inneall-ghluaiste d'úsáid chun marsantas d'iompar, ansan, fá réir an ailt seo, is tuigthe, chun críoch Achta 1933 agus go dtí go gcruthófar a mhalairt, an marsantas do bheith á iompar ar luach saothair.
(2) I gcás—
(a) marsantas, arna sholáthar ag duine i gcúrsa trádála nó gnótha bheas á sheoladh aige, d'iompar i bhfeithicil inneall-ghluaiste leis an duine sin nó i bhfeithicil arna tarraing ag feithicil inneall-ghluaiste leis an duine sin chun an marsantas do sheachadadh don chustuiméir, nó
(b) marsantas, a bheas le cur nó bheas curtha fá cheann nó cinn de na próiseasaí seo leanas, eadhon, deisiú, glanadh, níochan agus dathú, ag duine i gcúrsa trádála nó gnótha bheas á sheoladh aige, d'iompar i bhfeithicil inneall-ghluaiste leis an duine sin nó i bhfeithicil arna tarraing ag feithicil inneall-ghluaiste leis an duine sin chun an marsantas do bhailiú ón gcustiméir nó do sheachadadh dhó,
is tuigthe, chun críoch Achta 1933, gan an marsantas d'iompar ar luach saothair.
(3) I gcás—
(a) feithicil inneall-ghluaiste le duine nó feithicil arna tarraing ag feithicil inneall-ghluaiste le duine d'úsáid chun marsantas leis an duine sin d'iompar, nó
(b) feithicil inneall-ghluaiste le cuideachtain nó feithicil arna tarraing ag feithicil inneall-ghluaiste le cuideachtain d'úsáid chun marsantas le haon chuideachtain atá ar aon-únaeracht nó fá aon-bhainistí leis an gcuideachtain ar leo an fheithicil inneall-ghluaiste d'iompar,
ansan, fá réir fó-alt (4) agus (5) den alt so, is tuigthe, chun críoch Achta 1933, gan an marsantas d'iompar ar luach saothair.
(4) I gcás—
(a) feithicil (is feithicil inneall-ghluaiste nó feithicil arna tarraing ag feithicil inneall-ghluaiste) d'úsáid chun marsantas d'iompar, agus
(b) an fheithicil do bheith cláraithe in ainm beirt daoine nó níos mó,
is tuigthe, chun críoch Achta 1933, nach maoin le húnaer na feithicle an marsantas mura gcruthaítear gur comh-mhaoin é leis na daoine ar in a n-ainm a bheas an fheithicil cláraithe.
(5) Más rud é—
(a) go gcúiseofar duine i gcionta fá Acht 1933 do dhéanamh ar ócáid áirithe maidir le marsantas d'iompar, agus
(b) go gcruthófar an marsantas do bheith ar an ócáid sin á iompar i bhfeithicil inneall-ghluaiste leis an duine sin nó i bhfeithicil arna tarraing ag feithicil inneallghluaiste leis an duine sin, agus
(c) go ndéarfaidh an duine sin gur leis féin an marsantas, agus
(d) go bhfeicfear nach é an duine sin do rinne nó do thairg an marsantas, ach gurb amhlaidh a fuair sé é, agus
(e) gur dóigh leis an gCúirt (ag féachaint don chuma ina bhfuarthas an marsantas, do na críocha chun ar féidir é úsáid, do ghiorracht na haimsire ó fuarthas é agus do shlí bheatha an duine sin) nach bona fide chun críoch a thrádála nó a ghnótha ná chun a úsáide príobháidí féin do fuair sé an marsantas
deighleálfaidh an Chúirt leis an gcúiseamh, chun críoch Achta 1933, ar an tuigsint nár ghaibh únaeracht an mharsantais chun an duine sin riamh agus gur ar luach saothair do bhí an marsantas á iompar aige ar an ócáid sin.
Alt 8 d'Acht 1933 do leasú.
113.—(1) Leasaítear leis seo fó-alt (1) d'alt 8 d'Acht 1933 trí mhíreanna (e), (f), (g), (i), (j), (k) agus (l) do scrios.
(2) Tiocfaidh an t-alt so i ngníomh an 1ú lá d'Iúl, 1945.
Ceadúnais mharsantais do dheonadh d'iompróirí áirithe.
114.—(1) I gcás—
(a) duine ar bith do dhéanamh iarratais chun an Aire, roimh an 1ú lá d'Abrán, 1945, ag lorg ceadúnais mharsantais á údarú don cheadúnaí gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do sheoladh maidir le marsantas áirithe laistigh de shean-líomatáiste eiscithe, agus
(b) an duine sin dá chur ina luighe ar an Aire gnó láithreach iompair marsantais de bhóthar do bheith á sheoladh aige féin nó ag a réamh-shealbhadóir teidil laistigh den tsean-líomatáiste eiscithe sin,
déanfaidh an tAire, d'ainneoin éinní atá i bhfó-alt (5) d'alt 12 d'Acht 1933, an ceadúnas do dheonadh, agus aon cheadúnas a deonfar amhlaidh tosnóidh sé an 1ú lá d'Iúl, 1945.
(2) Chun críoch an ailt seo beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas—
(a) is gnó láithreach iompair marsantais de bhóthar gach gnó acu so leanas, sé sin le rá:—
(i) aon ghnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar ar ar tosnaíodh taréis an 1ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1939, agus roimh an 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1940, agus do bhí á sheoladh sa tslí is gá do réir an fhó-ailt seo ar feadh iomláine na tréimhse dar tosach dáta an tosnuithe sin agus dar críoch dáta an Achta so do rith,
(ii) aon ghnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do bhí á sheoladh sa tslí is gá do réir an fhó-ailt seo ar feadh iomláine na tréimhse dar tosach an 1ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1939, agus dar críoch dáta an Achta so do rith;
(b) is tuigthe gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do bheith á sheoladh sa tslí is gá do réir an fhó-ailt seo ar feadh aon tréimhse áirithe, más rud é agus amháin más rud é go raibh an gnó san, ar feadh na tréimhse sin—
(i) á sheoladh go réasúnta leanúnach ag féachaint do chineál an ghnótha agus, maidir leis an méid, dar tosach an 1ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1940, agus dar críoch dáta an Achta so do rith, den tréimhse sin, d'aon tsriantachta ar sheoladh an ghnótha san mar gheall ar thosca arb é an cogadh atá ann fá láthair fá ndear iad, agus
(ii) á sheoladh le feithiclí inneall-ghluaiste do bhí ceadúnaithe go cuibhe sa Stát fá alt 13 den Finance Act, 1920, arna leasú le hachtacháin ina dhiaidh sin.
(3) Beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas maidir le hiarratais fán alt so ar cheadúnais mharsantais, sé sin le rá:—
(a) déanfar gach iarratas chun an Aire i pé foirm agus slí ordóidh an tAire;
(b) luafar i ngach iarratas—
(i) an sean-líomátáiste eiscithe ina mbeidh beartaithe ag an iarratasóir gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do sheoladh,
(ii) an aicme nó na haicmí marsantais a iompraíonn an t-iarratasóir de thuras na huaire,
(iii) an gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar adeir an t-iarratasóir is gnó láithreach iompair marsantais de bhóthar,
(iv) an stáisiún eisiúna plátaí feithicle inar mian leis an iarratasóir plátaí feithicle do bheith ar fáil le heisiúin dó má géilltear dá iarratas,
(v) an uimhir d'fheithcilí inneall-ghluaiste, is laraithe nó tarraingirí agus iad aicmithe amhlaidh san iarratas, do bhí, ar aon dáta áirithe (dá ngairmtear an dáta cinnteach san alt so) idir an 1ú lá de Mheitheamh, 1939, agus an 31ú lá de Bhealtaine, 1940, a roghnóidh an t-iarratasóir, do réir na gcoinníoll so leanas (dá ngairmtear na coinníollacha cáilitheacha san alt so), sé sin le rá:—
(I) do bhí ceadúnaithe go cuibhe sa Stát ag an iarratasóir fá alt 13 den Finance Act, 1920, arna leasú le hachtacháin ina dhiaidh sin,
(II) do bhí in úsáid agus ar fáil chun críche an ghnótha iompair marsantais de bhóthar san,
(vi) sonnraí (ar a n-áirítear meáchan gan ualach) gach feithicle inneall-ghluaiste den tsórt san,
(vii) pé sonnraí eile ordóidh an tAire;
(c) beidh i dteannta gach iarratais na leabhair chlárathachta bhainfeas leis na feithiclí inneall-ghluaiste a mbeidh a sonnraí luaite san iarratas, nó sonnraí clárathachta na bhfeithiclí sin arna ndeimhniú ag an údarás áitiúil iomchuibhe fán Roads Act, 1920;
(d) beidh feidhm ag fó-ailt (4), (5) agus (6) d'alt 11 d'Acht 1933 fé is dá n-achtaítí san alt so iad.
(4) Sara ndeona an tAire ceadúnas marsantais fán alt so, déanfaidh—
(a) i gcás aon chuid de na feithiclí inneall-ghluaiste a bheas luaite san iarratas ar an gceadúnas do bheith ina laraithe bhí dar leis an Aire do réir na gcoinníoll cáilitheach ar an dáta cinnteach, meáchan iomlán gan ualach na laraithe sin d'fháil amach agus is é an meáchan iomlán gan ualach a gheobhfar amach amhlaidh a bheas, chun críoch Achta 1933, ina laraímheáchan chaighdeánach don cheadúnaí fán gceadúnas;
(b) i gcás aon chuid de na feithiclí inneall-ghluaiste a bheas luaite san iarratas do bheith ina dtarraingirí bhí dar leis an Aire do réir na gcoinníoll cáilitheach ar an dáta cinnteach, meáchan iomlán gan ualach na dtarraingirí sin d'fháil amach agus is é an meáchan iomlán gan ualach gheobhfar amach amhlaidh a bheas, chun críoch an Achta so, ina tharraingire-mheáchan chaighdeánach don cheadúnaí fán gceadúnas.
(5) Is sean-líomatáiste eiscithe chun críoch an ailt seo gach líomatáiste acu so leanas, sé sin le rá:—
(a) an líomatáiste laistigh de chearcal go nga deich míle agus dar lár-phointe an phríomh-oifig phoist i mbaile mór Bhéal an Fheadha;
(b) an líomatáiste laistigh de chearcal go nga deich míle agus dar lár-phointe an phríomh-oifig phoist i mbaile mór Dhroichead Atha;
(c) an líomatáiste (ach an méid de atá i dTuaisceart Éireann) laistigh de chearcal go nga deich míle agus dar lárphointe an phríomh-oifig phoist i mbaile mór Dhún Dealgan;
(d) an líomatáiste laistigh de chearcal go nga deich míle agus dar lár-phointe an phríomh-oifig phoist i mbaile mór Shligigh;
(e) an líomatáiste laistigh de chearcal go nga deich míle agus dar lár-phointe an phríomh-oifig phoist i mbaile mór Thráighlí;
(f) an líomatáiste laistigh de chearcal go nga deich míle agus dar lár-phointe an phríomh-oifig phoist i mbaile mór Chathair na Mart;
(g) an líomatáiste laistigh de chearcal go nga deich míle agus dar lár-phointe an phríomh-oifig phoist i mbaile mór Loch Garman.
(6) Gach ceadúnas marsantais a deonfar de bhun an ailt seo is tuigthe, chun críoch Achta 1933, an Achta um Iompair ar Bhóithre, 1934 (Uimh. 17 de 1934), an Achta um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1935 (Uimh. 23 de 1935), agus an Achta so, é bheith ina cheadúnas mharsantais (iompróir láithreach).
Oibriú ceadúnais mharsantais (iompróir láithreach) do leathnú nó ceadúnas marsantais do dheonadh muran leor na saoráidí iompair láithreacha.
115.—(1) Más rud é—
(a) go bhfeicfear don Aire (de bharr cúise a phléifidh aon daoine leis ionadaíos trádáil nó áit nó de bharr éinní eile) nach leor na saoráidí láithreacha iompair marsantais de bhóthar in aon líomatáiste áirithe, agus
(b) gurb é tuairim an Aire gur éifeachtúla agus gur caothúla d'fhéadfadh duine seachas cuideachta údaraithe (iompar marsantais) na saoráidí breise iompair marsantais de bhóthar a bheas ag teastáil do sholáthar,
ansan, in ionad ordú do dhéanamh fá alt 48 den Acht so, féadfaidh an tAire, má mheasann go raghadh sé chun leasa don phoiblíocht san do dhéanamh agus d'ainneoin éinní atá in Acht 1933, féadfaidh, d'fhonn na seirbhísí breise iompair marsantais de bhóthar a bheas ag teastáil do sholáthar, oibrú aon cheadúnais mharsantais (iompróir láithreach) do leathnú nó ceadúnas marsantais do dheonadh do dhuine ar bith.
(2) I gcás daoine ar bith ionadaíos trádáil nó áit do phlé cúise leis an Aire á rá nach leor na saoráidí láithreacha iompair marsantais de bhóthar in aon líomatáiste áirithe, féadfaidh an tAire, sara ndéana sé éinní fá fhó-alt (1) den alt so maidir leis an bplé cúise, an plé cúise do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a dtuarascáil d'fháil ina thaobh.
Oibriú ceadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) do leathnú.
116.—(1) Más é tuairim an Aire—
(a) gan na líomatáistí bheas luaite i gceadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) do bheith i gcothrom leis na líomatáistí ina mbíodh gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar á sheoladh ag an gceadúnaí sarar deonadh an ceadúnas, nó
(b) gan na haicmí marsantais a bheas luaite i gceadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) do bheith i gcothrom leis na haicmí marsantais a bhíodh á n-iompar ag an gceadúnaí i gcúrsa an ghnótha iompair marsantais de bhóthar a bhíodh á sheoladh aige sarar deonadh an ceadúnas, nó
(c) go mba cheart, chun cruatan do leigheas, oibriú cheadúnais mharsantais (iompróir láithreach) do leathnú beagán éigin,
ansan, d'ainneoin éinní atá in Acht 1933 ach fá réir fó-ailt (2) den alt so, féadfaidh an tAire an ceadúnas do leasú a mhéid a chífear dó a bheith cothrom agus réasúnach ag féachaint do chúrsaí an cháis.
(2) Ní leasóidh an tAire ceadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) ná húdaraíonn gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do sheoladh ach maidir le haon earra amháin, ná ní dhéanfaidh ceadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) a údaraíos gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do sheoladh maidir le haicme nó aicmí áirithe marsantais lena ndeighleáltar i gcúrsa trádála nó tionnscail áirithe do leasú i slí d'údaródh gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do sheoladh maidir le haon aicme nó aicmí marsantais ná deighleáltar léi nó leo i gcúrsa na trádála nó an tionnscail sin.
Alt 9 d'Acht 1933 do leasú.
117.—I gcás—
(a) duine do chiontú i gcionta, do rinneadh ar dháta an Achta so do rith nó dá éis, fá alt 9 d'Acht 1933, agus
(b) an duine sin do chiontú i gcionta eile fán alt san 9 fá cheann dhá bhlian taréis an chéad chionta luaitear do dhéanamh,
beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas—
(i) ní bheidh an fhíneáil a fhorchuirfidh an Chúirt maidir leis an gcionta eile níos lú in aon chás ná cúig puint,
(ii) féadfaidh an Chúirt, i dteannta na fíneála, a ordú go ndéanfaí aon fheithicil nó feithiclí inneallghluaiste lena ndearnadh an cionta eile do gheallbhruideadh,
(iii) déanfar aon fheithiclí inneall-ghluaiste a hordófar a gheallbruideadh amhlaidh do chur de láimh i pé slí ordóidh an tAire, agus déanfar an t-airgead uile do gheobhfar as an gcur de láimh sin d'íoc isteach sa Stát-Chiste nó do chur chun tairbhe dhó i pé slí ordóidh an tAire Airgeadais.
Eisceadh sealadach ó fhó-alt (2) d'alt 34 d'Acht 1933.
118.—Más deimhin leis an gCeannphort den Ghárda Síochána a mbeidh stáisiún eisiúna plátaí feithicle ina cheanntar aon fheithicil inneall-ghluaiste (dá ngairmtear an fheithicil bhunaidh san alt so) ar tugadh pláta feithicle amach ina taobh sa stáisiún san do bheith á deisiú, féadfaidh sé, más oiriúnach leis é, ar iarratas an cheadúnaí fá cheadúnas marsantais ar leis an fheithicil bhunaidh, cead (a bheas i pé foirm ordóidh an tAire) do thabhairt amach don cheadúnaí chun úsáid do dhéanamh, chun críoch an ghnótha iompair marsantais de bhóthar a húdaraítear leis an gceadúnas, ar feadh pé tréimhse (nach sia ná deich lá ó dháta an cheada) is oiriúnach leis d'fheithicil inneall-ghluaiste eile (dá ngairmtear an fheithicil ionaid san alt so) den tsaghas chéanna nach mó a meáchan gan ualach, más ceadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) an ceadúnas, ná meáchan gan ualach na feithicle bunaidh agus, sa chás san, ní bheidh feidhm, ar feadh na tréimhse luafar sa chead, ag fó-alt (2) d'alt 34 (a bhaineas lena bheith d'oblagáid plátaí feithicle d'iompar ar fheithiclí iompraíos marsantas) d'Acht 1933 maidir leis an bhfeithicil ionaid d'úsáid chun críoch an ghnótha iompair marsantais de bhóthar san.
Laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach sealbhóirí áirithe ceadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) do mhéadú.
119.—(1) I gcás ceadúnaí ar lú a laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach láithreach ná a laraí-mheáchan uasta dá iarraidh ar an Aire a cheadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) do leasú trína laraímheáchan caighdeánach do mhéadú go dtí a laraí-mheáchan uasta, leasóidh an tAire an ceadúnas dá réir sin.
(2) Chun críoch an ailt seo—
ciallaíonn an focal “ceadúnaí” ceadúnaí fá cheadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach), seachas aon cheadúnas den tórt san arna dheonadh de bhuaidh ailt 114 den Acht so;
is tuigthe gurb é is laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach láithreach do cheadúnaí ná an meáchan arb é a laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach é ar dháta an bhunuithe;
is tuigthe gurb é is laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh do cheadúnaí ná an laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach do luadh ina cheadúnas mar do tugadh amach i dtosach é nó, má rinneadh a laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach do mhéadú nó do chinneadh fá fhó-ailt (1) nó (3) d'alt 11 den Acht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1934 (Uimh. 17 de 1934), a laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach arna mhéadú nó arna chinneadh amhlaidh;
is tuigthe gurb é is laraí-mheáchan uasta do cheadúnaí ná—
(a) más ceithre thonna nó níos lú a laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh—
(i) a laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh arna mheádú an cúigiú cuid, nó
(ii) dhá thonna agus cúig céadmeáchain, pé acu is mó, nó
(b) más mó ná ceithre thonna a laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh—
(i) a laraí-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh arna mhéadú an deichiú cuid, nó
(ii) ceithre thonna agus sé céadmeáchain déag, pé acu is mó.
Tarraingiremheáchan caighdeánach sealbhóirí áirithe ceadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) do mhéadú.
120.—(1) I gcás ceadúnaí ar lú a tharraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach láithreach ná a tharraingire-mheáchan uasta dá iarraidh ar an Aire a cheadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) do leasú trína tharraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach do mhéadú go dtí a tharraingire-mheáchan uasta, leasóidh an tAire an ceadúnas dá réir sin.
(2) Chun críoch an ailt seo—
ciallaíonn an focal “ceadúnaí” ceadúnaí fá cheadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach), seachas aon cheadúnas den tsórt san arna dheonadh de bhuaidh ailt 114 den Acht so;
is tuigthe gurb é is tarraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach do cheadúnaí ná an meáchan arb é a tharraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach é ar dháta an bhunuithe;
is tuigthe gurb é is tarraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh do cheadúnaí ná an tarraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach do luadh ina cheadúnas mar do tugadh amach i dtosach é nó, má rinneadh a tharraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach do mhéadú nó do chinneadh fá fhó-ailt (2) nó (4) d'alt 11 den Acht um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1934 (Uimh. 17 de 1934), a tharraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach arna mhéadú nó arna chinneadh amhlaidh;
is tuigthe gurb é is tarraingire-mheáchan uasta do cheadúnaí ná—
(a) más ceithre thonna nó níos lú a tharraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh—
(i) a tharraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh arna mhéadú an cúigiú cuid, nó
(ii) dhá thonna agus cúig céadmeáchain, pé acu is mó, nó
(b) más mó ná ceithre thonna a tharraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh—
(i) a tharraingire-mheáchan caighdeánach bunaidh arna mhéadú an deichiú cuid, nó
(ii) ceithre thonna agus sé céadmeáchain déag, pé acu is mó.
An clár de cheadúnais mharsantais do thabhairt i bhfianaise.
121.—Gach scríbhinn a bhéarfas le tuigsint gur cóip í d'iontráil sa chlár de cheadúnais mharsantais arna choimeád fá alt 29 d'Acht 1933, agus a bhéarfas le tuigsint í bheith deimhnithe ag oifigeach don Roinn Tionnscail agus Tráchtála mar chóip dhílis den iontráil sin, glacfar léi, gan cruthúnas ar shíniú an duine bhéarfas le tuigsint é dá dheimhniú amhlaidh ná gurbh é an t-oifigeach san é, ina fianaise in aon imeachta dlí agus is tuigthe, go dtí go gcruthófar a mhalairt, gur cóip dhílis den iontráil sin í agus gur fianaise ar théarmaí na hiontrála san í.
É bheith d'oblagáid ar cheadúnaí fá cheadúnas marsantais cóip den cheadúnas do thabhairt do thiománaithe feithiclí.
122.—(1) I gcás ina mbeifear chun feithicil inneall-ghluaiste d'úsáid chun críoch an ghnótha iompair marsantais de bhóthar a bheas á sheoladh ag ceadúnaí fá cheadúnas marsantais, déanfaidh an ceadúnaí cóip dhílis den cheadúnas do sheachadadh don duine bheas le gníomhú mar thiománaí ar an bhfeithicil faid a bheas sí á húsáid amhlaidh.
(2) Má mhainníonn nó má fhaillíonn an ceadúnaí fá cheadúnas marsantais déanamh do réir fó-ailt (1) den alt so, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpunt do chur air.
(3) San alt so agus sa chéad alt ina dhiaidh seo, ní fholaíonn an abairt “ceadúnas marsantais” ceadúnas marsantais ar seilbh ag cuideachtain údaraithe (iompar marsantais).
Tiománaí feithicle le ceadúnaí fá cheadúnas marsantais do thabhairt cóipe den cheadúnas ar áird.
123.—(1) Féadfaidh aon chomhalta den Ghárda Síochána a éileamh ar dhuine ar bith, a bheas ag tiomáint feithicle inneallghluaiste bheas á húsáid chun críoch an ghnótha iompair marsantais de bhóthar a bheas á sheoladh ag ceadúnaí fá cheadúnas marsantais, cóip den cheadúnas do thabhairt ar áird agus má dhiúltaíonn nó má mhainníonn an duine sin cóip den cheadúnas do thabhairt ar áird ansan láithreach nó má dhiúltaíonn nó má mhainnaíonn, ar chóip den cheadúnas do thabhairt ar áird, ligean don chomhalta san é léamh, beidh an duine sin ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná deich bpunt do chur air.
(2) Duine ná déanfaidh, nuair a héileofar air go dleathach fán alt so cóip de cheadúnas marsantais do thabhairt ar áird, cóip den cheadúnas do thabhairt ar áird toisc gan ceann do bheith ina sheilbh, is tuigthe é do mhainneachtain cóip den cheadúnas do thabhairt ar áird do réir bhrí an ailt seo.
Toirmeasc ar cheadúnaí dá thabhairt le tuigsint é do sheoladh gnótha iompair marsantais de bhóthar ná beidh údaraithe lena cheadúnas.
124.—(1) Ní dhéanfaidh sealbhóir ceadúnais mharsantais a chur in iúl ná a thabhairt le tuigsint—
(i) gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do bheith á sheoladh aige maidir le marsantas seachas marsantas a bheas sonnraithe i gceadúnas a bheas ar seilbh aige, ná
(ii) gnó iompair marsantais de bhóthar do bheith á sheoladh aige laistigh d'aon líomatáiste (nach líomatáiste eiscithe ná líomatáiste bheas sonnraithe i gceadúnas marsantais a bheas ar seilbh aige).
(2) Má dhéanann sealbhóir ceadúnais mharsantais éinní contrártha don alt so, beidh sé ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a chiontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint do chur air.
CUID VIII.
Forála Ilghnéitheacha.
Alt 2 den Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1854, do bhaint le trácht bóthair daoine áirithe.
125.—Bainfidh alt 2 den Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1854, le trácht bóthair dhuine ar bith fá cheadúnas paisnéara, do réir bhrí an Achta um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1932 (Uimh. 2 de 1932), nó fá cheadúnas marsantais, do réir bhrí an Achta um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1933 (Uimh. 8 de 1933), fé mar bhaineas agus sa mhéid a bhaineas an t-alt san le trácht tailimh chuideachtan iarnróid.
Molta cigire fá alt 41 den Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1888, d'fhoirfheidhmiú.
126.—(1) Féadfaidh an tAire, le hordú, a cheangal ar aon ghnóthaire canálach déanamh do réir aon mholta ó chigire arna cheapadh go cuibhe fá alt 41 den Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1888.
(2) I gcás an tAire do bheith chun ordú do dhéanamh fán alt so maidir le gnóthaire canálach, cuirfidh sé fá ndear dréacht den ordú d'ullmhú agus seirbheálfaidh cóip den dréacht ar an ngnóthaire canálach agus, sara ndéana sé an t-ordú, breithneoidh aon chúis a phléifidh an gnóthaire canalách leis fá cheann ceithre lá déag taréis an dréacht do sheirbheáil.
(3) Ní foláir don ghnóthaire canálach lena mbainfidh aon ordú dhéanfaidh an tAire fán alt so déanamh do réir an orduithe agus, mura ndéana, beidh an t-ordú infhoirfheidhmithe ag an Árd-Chúirt ar iarratas an Aire.
An chuideachta iarnróid scurtha do shaoradh ó dhliteanais áirithe.
127.—I gcás gan an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha d'íoc aon úis ón 1ú lú d'Eanar, 1925, ar airgead do thóg aon chuideachta chomhnasctha nó cuideachta chomhghafa do réir bhrí Achta na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), ar iasacht, beidh an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha arna saoradh de bhuaidh an ailt seo, amhail ar dháta an Achta so do rith agus dá éis, ó gach dliteanas maidir leis an airgead san agus leis an ús air.
Urrúis arb iad Ciste Urraíochta Chanáil Laighean iad d'aistriú chun na Cuideachtan.
128.—Na hurrúis seo leanas, eadhon, cúig mhíle cúig chéad agus ocht bpunt tríochad agus naoi scillinge de Chonsoil dó go leith fán gcéad (is ionann agus iarmhar na suime do hordaíodh a shuncáil leis an reacht Breatanach (58 Geo. III., c. 35) do ritheadh sa bhliain 1818 agus dá ngairmtear an Act to provide for the maintaining of the Royal Canal from the River Liffey to the River Shannon in Ireland) atá i leabhair Bhanc na hÉireann in ainmneacha an Aire Airgeadais agus an Aire agus atá ar seilbh acu ar dháta an Achta so do rith mar iontaobhaithe don chuideachtain iarnróid scurtha, déanfaidh an tAire Airgeadais agus an tAire, chomh luath agus is féidir taréis dáta an bhunuithe, iad d'aistriú chun na Cuideachtan agus, ar iad d'aistriú amhlaidh, sealbhóidh an Chuideachta iad saor ó gach iontaobhas agus oblagáid a bhaineas leis na hurrúis sin de bhuaidh an reachta Bhreatanaigh sin nó an Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland (Moate Deviation) Act, 1848.
Comhaontuithe arna ndéanamh ag cuideachtana iarnróid seachas an Chuideachta.
129.—(1) Ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis déanfaidh gach cuideachta iarnróid (seachas an Chuideachta) a mbeidh a n-iarnród nó aon chuid de laistigh den Stát—
(a) fá cheann ceithre lá déag ón dáta ar a ndéanfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid sin aon chomhaontú nó socrú le haon ghnóthaire iompair eile (pé acu fá chumhachta reachtúla nó ar shlí eile déanfar é) trína ndéanfar réiteach chun trácht d'iarnród chun aon áite sa Stát nó uaidh do dháiliú nó do chúrsáil nó chun fáltais ón trácht san do chomhroinnt nó le haghaidh rátaí idirdhealaitheacha ar thrácht de mhuir chun an Stáit nó uaidh, sonnraí scríofa ar an gcomhaontú no ar an socrú san do thabhairt don Aire,
(b) fá cheann seacht lá taréis don Aire dá cheangal san orthu, pé sonnraí agus eolas eile theastóidh ón Aire maidir lena mbeidh in aon chomhaontú nó socrú den tsórt san do thabhairt dó.
(2) Má mhainníonn aon chuideachta iarnróid (seachas an Chuideachta) déanamh do réir forál fó-ailt (1) den alt so, beidh an chuideachta san ciontach i gcionta fán bhfó-alt so agus ar a gciontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint fhichead do chur orthu agus, i gcás cionta leanúnaigh, fíneáil eile nach mó ná cúig puint in aghaidh gach lae leanfar den chionta.
(3) Má dhéanann aon chuideachta iarnróid (seachas an Chuideachta), le linn dóibh eolas do thabhairt fán alt so, aon eolas a bheas bréagach nó mí-threorach do thabhairt, beidh an chuideachta san ciontach i gcionta fán alt so agus ar a gciontú ann ar an slí achomair dlífear fíneáil nach mó ná cúig puint do chur orthu.
Srian le talamh ar seilbh ag gnóthairí iompair do thógaint go héigeanta.
130.—D'ainneoin éinní atá in aon achtachán ní dhéanfaidh duine ar bith, gan an tAire do thoiliú chuige roimhré, aon talamh nó áitreabh bheas ar seilbh nó gafa ag comhlucht corpraithe chun críoch aon ghnóthais iarnróid, trambhealaigh, cuain, duga, loingseoireachta intíre nó aer-loingseoireachta do thógaint go héigeanta ná aon éasáid, cead slí nó ceart eile ar bith os cionn nó i leith aon tailimh den tsórt san do thógaint, d'fhoirceannadh, do shrianadh nó cur isteach air ar shlí eile go héigeanta.
Stoic áirithe de chuid na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha do chealú.
131.—Aon stoc de chuid na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha atá cláraithe in ainm na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha ar dháta an Achta so do rith beidh sé arna chealú, de bluaidh an ailt seo, díreach ar an Acht so do rith.
Stoic áirithe de chuid na cuideachtan iarnróid scurtha d'fhuascailt.
132.—Beidh cumhacht agus is tuigthe cumhacht do bheith riamh ag an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha chun aon stoc acu so leanas d'fhuascailt in airgead trí chomhaontú le sealbhóirí an chéanna, sé sin le rá:—
Síneadh an Phoirt Thuaidh, Línte 1 agus 2—scaireanna £100.
Stoc Urraithe 4 fán gcéad Shíneadh-Iarnród Ros Mhic Treoin agus Phortláirge.
Stoc Bintiúra 4 fán gcéad, 1884 agus 1887, Iarnród Acomhail Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath.
Stoc Bintiúra 4 fán gcéad, 1894 agus 1897, Iarnród Acomhail Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath.
Stoc Tosaíochta 4 fán gcéad Iarnród Acomhail Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath.
Stoc Urraithe 4 fán gcéad Iarnród Acomhail Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath.
Stoc Bintiúra 4 fán gcéad Infhuascailte (1947).
Forála maidir le Droichead Buaidhe i gCathair Bhaile Átha Cliath do chothabháil agus d'oibriú.
133.—(1) San alt so—
ciallaíonn an abairt “na comhlúchta iomchuibhe” an Chuideachta, Bárdas Bhaile Átha Cliath agus Cuideachta Chanáil Laighean;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an Droichead” Droichead Buaidhe ar Chanáil Laighean i gContae-Bhuirg Bhaile Átha Cliath;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an comhaontú beartaithe” comhaontú atá le déanamh idir na comhluchta iomchuibhe maidir le cothabháil (lena n-áirítear athdéanamh) agus urláimh an Droichid;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an tréimhse cheaptha” an tréimhse de bhliain ó dháta an Achta so do rith nó pé tréimhse bhreise cheadóidh an tAire.
(2) Féadfaidh na comhluchta iomchuibhe an comhaontú beartaithe do chomhlánú laistigh den tréimhse cheaptha, ach i gcás an comhaontú beartaithe do chomhlánú amhlaidh ní bheidh aon fheidhm aige mura ndaingní an tAire é, agus údaraítear dó leis seo san do dhéanamh más oiriúnach leis é.
(3) Má comhlánaítear an comhaontú beartaithe laistigh den tréimhse cheaptha agus go ndaingneoidh an tAire é, beidh éifeacht air sin ag na forála so leanas—
(a) beidh éifeacht reachtúil ag an gcomhaontú san;
(b) is tuigthe cumhacht chun an comhaontú san do dhéanamh do bheith ag gach comhlucht fá leith de na comhluchta iomchuibhe, d'ainneoin aon teora le cumhacht an chomhluchta san chun é dhéanamh;
(c) beidh de dhualgas ar gach comhlucht fá leith de na comhluchta iomchuibhe, agus cumhachtaítear leis seo do gach comhlucht fé leith acu, an comhaontú san do chomhlíonadh a mhéid a bheas forála an chéanna le comhlíonadh ag an gcomhlucht san.
(4) Mura gcomhlánaítear an comhaontú beartaithe fá cheann na tréimhse ceaptha nó, ar bheith comhlánaithe amhlaidh dó, má dhiúltaíonn an tAire d'é dhaingniú, beidh éifeacht ag na forála so leanas—
(a) déanfaidh an Príomh-Bhreitheamh, ar iarratas ón Aire (arna dhéanamh taréis dó dul i gcomhairle leis an Aire Rialtais Áitiúil agus Sláinte Poiblí), eadránaí do cheapadh chun a chinneadh, taréis dó na comhluchta iomchuibhe d'éisteacht, cad iad na téarmaí agus na coinníollacha ar dá réir a mheasfaidh sé, ag féachaint do chúrsaí an cháis de thuras na huaire, ba cheart cothabháil (lena n-áirítear athdéanamh) agus urlámh do dhéanamh ar an droichead feasta,
(b) beidh éifeacht reachtúil ag cinneadh an eadránaí agus beidh de dhualgas ar gach comhlucht fá leith de na comhluchta iomchuibhe, agus cumhachtaítear leis seo do gach comhlucht fá leith acu, téarmaí an chinnte sin do chomhlíonadh a mhéid a bheas forála an chéanna le comhlíonadh ag an gcomhlucht san,
(c) ceapfaidh an Príomh-Bhreitheamh luach saothair an eadránaí agus íocfaidh na comhluchta iomchuibhe é ina chionúireachta cothroma,
(d) féadfaidh an t-eadránaí pé ordú is oiriúnach leis as a chomhairle féin do dhéanamh maidir le costais agus caiteachas na gcomhlucht iomchuibhe sna himeachta os a chomhair.
Comhaontú idir an Chuideachta, Bárdas Chorcaighe agus Coimisinéirí Chuan Chorcaighe maidir le droichid i gCathair Chorcaighe do chothabháil agus d'oibriú.
134.—(1) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta, Árd-Mhéara agus Seanóirí agus Buirgéisigh Chorcaighe, agus Coimisinéirí Chuan Chorcaighe comhaontú (dá ngairmtear an comhaontú san san alt so) do dhéanamh maidir leis an droichead thar Cainéal Thuaidh Abhann na Laoi agus an droichead thar Cainéal Theas Abhann na Laoi, agus iad araon i gContae-Bhuirg Chorcaighe, do chothabháil, d'oscailt agus do dhúnadh, ach ní bheidh aon fheidhm ná éifeacht ag an gcomhaontú san mura ndaingní an tAire é, agus údaraítear dó leis seo san do dhéanamh más oiriúnach leis é.
(2) Má dhaingníonn an tAire an comhaontú san, beidh éifeacht air sin ag na forála so leanas, sé sin le rá:—
(a) beidh éifeacht-reachtúil ag an gcomhaontú san,
(b) is tuigthe cumhacht chun an comhaontú san do dhéanamh do bheith ag gach páirtí fá leith de na páirtithe sa chéanna, d'ainneoin aon teora le cumhacht an pháirtí sin chun é dhéanamh,
(c) beidh de dhualgas ar gach páirtí fá leith sa chomhaontú san, agus cumhachtaítear leis seo do gach páirtí fá leith acu, an comhaontú san do chomhlíonadh a mhéid a bheas forála an chéanna le comhlíonadh ag an bpáirtí sin.
Comhaontuithe rialálfas coinníollacha seirbhíse fostaithe bóthar-iompair cuideachtana iarnróid do lóisteáil leis an Aire.
135.—Gach comhaontú déanfar taréis dáta an Achta so do rith do réir ailt 10 (a bhaineas le coinníollacha seirbhíse fostaithe bóthar-iompair cuideachtana iarnróid do rialáil) d'Acht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1933 (Uimh. 9 de 1933), ní foláir é féin nó a chontrapháirt, nó cóip di agus í deimhnithe i pé slí ordóidh an tAire do bheith ina cóip dhílis, do lóisteáil leis an Aire fá cheann mí taréis an comhaontú do dhéanamh.
AN CHéAD SCEIDEAL.
Achtacháin a hAthghairmtear amhail ar Dháta an Bhunuithe agus dá éis.
Siosón agus Caibidil nó Uimhir agus Bliain | Gearr-Theideal | Méid na hAthghairme |
58 Geo. III, c. 35 | An Act to provide for the maintaining of the Royal Canal from the River Liffey to the river Shannon in Ireland. | Alt 35; in alt 38 na focail uile ó na focail “and in case the said Directors” go dtí deireadh an ailt. |
7 & 8 Vic., c. 85 | An Railway Regulation Act, 1844. | Alt 6. |
11 & 12 Vic., c. lxxvi | An Midland great Western Railway of Ireland (Moate Deviation Act, 1848. | Ailt 13, 14 agus 15. |
63 & 64 Vic., c. clvi | Dublin Wicklow and Wexford Railway Act, 1900. | Ailt 25 agus 26. |
3 Edw. VII, c. clx | Great Southern and Western Railway Act, 1903. | Ailt 36 agus 38. |
3 Edw. VII, c. clxiii | Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland Act, 1903 | Alt 29; Alt 31, a mhéid a bhaineas le treaspás ag daoine. |
8 & 9 Geo. V, c. 34 | An Statutory Undertakings (Temporary Increase of Charges) Act, 1918. | An tAcht a mhéid a bhaineas le trambhealaigh. |
10 & 11 Geo. V, c. 14 | An Tramways (Temporary Increase of Charges) Act, 1920. | An tAcht iomlán. |
10 & 11 Geo. V, c. 21 | An Harbours, Docks and Piers (Temporary Increase of Charges) Act, 1920. | An tAcht iomlán, a mhéid ná fuil athghairmthe. |
An tAcht um Thoisceanna Reachtúla (Buanú Muirearacha) (Uimh. 2), 1923. | An tAcht iomlán mhéid ná fuil athghairmthe. | |
Coda II agus III; fó-alt (1) d'alt 58; an Cúigiú Sceideal agus an Séú Sceideal. | ||
Uimh. 1 (Príobháideach) de 1925 | Acht Trambhealach Aontaithe Bhaile Átha Cliath (Seirbhísí Omnibus), 1925 | An tAcht iomlán. |
An tAcht iomlán. | ||
Mír (b) d'fhó-alt (2) d'alt 4; fó-ailt (3) agus (4) d'alt 4. | ||
Alt 15; fó-alt (2) d'alt 18. | ||
In alt 2, an míniú ar an abairt “iompar ar luach saothair”; ailt 4 agus 16; Coda III agus IV; alt 74. | ||
Ailt 5, 12, 13 agus 17. | ||
Alt 11. | ||
Ailt 2 agus 3. |
AN DARA SCEIDEAL.
Forála Díomuana maidir leis na Cuideachtana Scurtha agus leis an gCuideachtain.
1. Sa Sceideal so ciallaíonn an abairt “gnáth-chruinniú deiridh”, maidir le cuideachtain scurtha, an gnáth-chruinniú is gá don chuideachtain sin do réir míre 5 den Sceideal so do chomóradh.
2. Chun críoch an Sceidil seo, ach ní chun aon chríche eile ná ar aon tslí eile, is tuigthe gach cuideachta scurtha do leanúin ar marthain ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis.
3. Ar an gCuideachtain dá iarraidh sin orthu comhlánfaidh cuideachta scurtha na hionstraimí sin uile agus déanfaidh na nithe sin uile is gá chun a chumasú don Chuideachtain aon stoic, scaireanna nó urrúis a bheas i seilbh na cuideachtan scurtha san díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe do chur á n-aistriú chun ainme na Cuideachtan agus chuige seo is tuigthe na daoine bheas ina stiúrthóirí ar an gcuideachtain scurtha san díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe do leanúin in oifig.
4. Is tuigthe na daoine is stiúrthóirí, oifigigh agus iniúchóirí d'aon chuideachtain scurtha díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe do leanúin in oifig chun na críche bhainfeas le cuntais agus fuíoll-chláir na cuideachtan san don bhliain 1944 d'ullmhú agus d'iniúchadh, lena dtabhairt ar áird do dhílseánaigh na cuideachtan san, le díbhinní don bhliain 1944 do dhearbhú agus le gnáthchruinniú deiridh na cuideachtan san do ghairm, do chomóradh agus do stiúradh.
5. Comórfar gnáth-chruinniú de gach cuideachtain scurtha fá leith mí Feabhra nó mí Márta, 1945, chun coimrí cuntas na cuideachtan san don bhliain 1944 do ghlacadh agus chun díbhinní do dhearbhú, agus na daoine arb iad dílseánaigh na cuideachtan scurtha san iad díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe is tuigthe gurb iad dílseánaigh na cuideachtan san iad chun na gcríoch réamhráite agus chun na gcríoch a bhainfeas leis an ngnáthchruinniú san do ghairm, do chomóradh agus do stiúradh.
6. (1) Déanfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha cuntais agus tuairisceáin don bhliain 1944 d'ullmhú do réir na foirme atá leagtha amach sa Chéad Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Railway Companies (Accounts and Returns) Act, 1911, agus cuirfid na cuntais fá bhráid a n-iniúchóirí sa bhfoirm sin.
(2) Déanfaidh an t-oifigeach don chuideachtain scurtha bheas freagarthach sna cuntais nó sna tuairisceáin don bhliain 1944 nó in aon chuid díobh, agus cathaoirleach stiúrthóirí na cuideachtan san, na cuntais agus na tuairisceáin do shiniú.
(3) Déanfaidh an chuideachta iarnróid scurtha, tráth nach déanaí ná an 28ú lá d'Fheabhra, 1945, sé chóip de na cuntais agus na tuairisceáin don bhliain 1944 do chur chun an Aire, agus cuirfid cóip de na cuntais agus na tuairisceáin chun aon dílseánaigh den chuideachtain iarnróid scurtha a iarrfas cóip.
(4) I gcás aon chuntas nó tuairisceán a hullmhófar agus a cuirfear ar aghaidh fán mír seo do bheith bréagach in aon phone go bhfios d'éinne a shíneos an cuntas nó an tuairisceán nó aon chuid den chéanna, dlífear, ar an duine sin do chiontú ar a dhíotáil, príosúntacht i dteannta nó d'éamais daor-oibre ar feadh téarma nach sia ná bliain nó fíneáil nach mó ná céad punt do chur air agus dlífear, ar é chiontú ar an slí achomair, fíneáil nach mó ná caoga punt do chur air.
7. Cuirfidh an chuideachta iompair scurtha fá ndear cuntais do chur le chéile don bhliain 1944.
8. (1) Ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, leanfaidh cuideachta scurtha de bheith fá dhliteanas, fá na hAchta Cánach Ioncaim, chun aon choimre nó tuairisceán nó sonnraí, is gá chun críoch na nAcht san, in aghaidh aon bhliana cáinmheasa dar críoch an 5ú lá d'Abrán, 1945, nó roimhe d'ullmhú agus do sheachadadh.
(2) Féadfar cáinmheasa chun cánach ioncaim in aghaidh aon bhliana cáinmheasa dar críoch an 5ú lá d'Abrán, 1945, nó roimhe sin do dhéanamh ar chuideachtain scurtha ar dháta an bhunuithe nó dá éis, agus maidir le cáin ioncaim i leith aon cháinmheasa den tsórt san a déanfar amhlaidh agus a thiocfas chun bheith ina cháinmheas deiridh gan dul thairis, is tuigthe, ar í theacht chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha, í theacht chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha roimh dháta an bhunuithe.
(3) Chun críoch fó-mhíreanna (1) agus (2) den mhír seo, is tuigthe rúnaí na Cuideachtan nó oifigeach eile bheas ag comhlíonadh dualgas rúnaí na Cuideachtan do bheith ina rúnaí do chuideachtain scurtha nó ina oifigeach eile ag comhlíonadh dualgas rúnaí na cuideachtan scurtha san.
(4) Beidh ag an gCuideachtain agus bheirtear dóibh leis seo cumhacht chun go mbainfidís as sochar oifige aon duine bheas i seilbh oifige nó fostaíochta sochair fán gCuideachtain aon cháin ioncaim do muirearaíodh ar an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha maidir le haon oifig nó fostaíocht sochair do shealbhaigh an duine sin fán gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha.
9. (1) Ar dháta an bhunuithe agus dá éis, leanfaidh an chuideachta iompair scurtha de bheith fá dhliteanas, fá na hachtacháin a bhaineas le cáin bhrabúis chorparáide, chun aon choimre nó tuairisceán nó sonnraí, is gá chun críoch na n-achtachán san, in aghaidh aon tréimhse cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1944, nó roimhe d'ullmhú agus do sheachadadh.
(2) Féadfar cáinmheasa chun cánach brabúis chorparáide in aghaidh aon tréimhse cuntasaíochta dar críoch an 31ú lá de Nollaig, 1944, nó roimhe do dhéanamh ar an gcuideachtain iompair scurtha ar dháta an bhunuithe nó dá éis, agus maidir le cáin bhrabúis chorparáide i leith aon cháinmheasa den tsórt san a déanfar amhlaidh agus a thiocfas chun bheith ina cháinmheas deiridh gan dul thairis, is tuigthe, ar í theacht chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha, í theacht chun bheith dlite agus iníoctha roimh dháta an bhunuithe.
(3) Chun críoch fó-mhíreanna (1) agus (2) den mhír seo, is tuigthe rúnaí na Cuideachtan nó oifigeach eile bheas ag comhlíonadh dualgas rúnaí na Cuideachtan do bheith ina rúnaí don chuideachtain iompair scurtha nó ina oifigeach eile ag comhlíonadh dualgas rúnaí na cuideachtan iompair scurtha.
(4) Sa mhír seo léireofar tagairtí do cháin bhrabúis chorparáide mar thagairtí fholaíos tagairtí do cháin bhrabúis chorparáide bhreise.
10. Íocfaidh an Chuideachta aon chostais fána raghaidh cuideachta scurtha fán Sceideal so agus aon díbhinn a dhearbhóidh aon chuideachta scurtha.
11. Ar feadh na tréimhse de shé mhí dar tosach dáta an bhunuithe, beidh an Chuideachta i dteideal gnó do dhéanamh in ainm cuideachtan scurtha i dteannta nó in ionad ainme na Cuideachtan, agus na connartha agus na margaí uile dhéanfaidh an Chuideachta i rith na tréimhse sin fá aon ainm nó ainmneacha den tsórt san, beid sin ina gceangal ar an gCuideachtain agus infhoirfheidhmithe acu.
AN TRIU SCEIDEAL.
Na Stoic de chuid na gCuideachtan Scurtha atá le Malairtiú ar Stoic de chuid na Cuideachtan.
Cuid I.
Cuideachta Mhór-Bhóithre Iarainn an Deiscirt.
Uimh. Thag. | An cineál Stoic de chuid Chuideachtan Mhór-Bhóithre Iarainn an Deiscirt | An cineál Stoic de chuid na Cuideachtan atá le heisiúin mar mhalairt ar Stoc de chuid Chuideachtan Mhór-Bhóithre Iarainn an Deiscirt | An méid stoic de chuid na Cuideachtan atá le heisiúin mar mhalairt ar gach £100 de Stoc de chuid Chuideachtan Mhór-Bhóithre Iarainn an Deiscirt, agus mar sin de ar comhréir | ||||
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) | ||||
£ | |||||||
1 | Stoc Bintiúra 4 fán gcéad | Stoc Bintiúra Infhuascailte | |||||
3 fán gcéad | ... | 100 | |||||
2 | Stoc Tosaíochta Urraithe 4 fán gcéad. | Stoc Bintiúra Infhuascailte 3 fán gcéad. | 50 | ||||
Gnáth-Stoc | ... | ... | 50 | ||||
3 | Stoc Tosaíochta 4 fán gcéad. | Gnáth-Stoc | ... | ... | 100 | ||
4 | Stoc Coitiann | ... | ... | Gnáth-Stoc | ... | ... | 100 |
5 | Stoc Urraithe 4 fán gcéad Shíneadh-Iarnród Ros Mhic Treoin agus Phortláirge. | Stoc Bintiúra Infhuascailte 3 fán gcéad. | 100 | ||||
6 | Stoc Bintiúra 4 fán gcéad Iarnród Acomhail Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath, 1884 agus 1887. | Stoc Bintiúra Infhuascailte 3 fán gcéad. | 100 | ||||
7 | Stoc Bintiúra 4 fán gcéad Iarnród Acomhail Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath, 1894 agus 1897. | Stoc Bintiúra Infhuascailte 3 fán gcéad. | 100 | ||||
8 | Stoc Tosaíochta 4 fán gcéad Iarnród Acomhail Chathair, Bhaile Átha Cliath. | Stoc Bintiúra Infhuascailte 3 fán gcéad. | 100 | ||||
9 | Stoc Urraithe 4 fán gcéad Iarnród Acomhail Chathair Bhaile Átha Cliath. | Stoc Bintiúra Infhuascailte 3 fán gcéad. | 100 | ||||
Cuid II.
Cuideachta Aontaithe Iompair Bhaile Átha Cliath, Teoranta.
Uimh. Thag. | An cineál Stoic de chuid Chuideachtan Aontaithe Iompair Bhaile Átha Cliath, Teoranta | An cineál Stoic de chuid na Cuideachtan atá le heisiúin mar mhalairt ar Stoc de chuid Chuideachtan Aontaithe Iompair Bhaile Átha Cliath, Teoranta | An méid Stoic de chuid na Cuideachtan atá le heisiúin mar mhalairt ar gach £100 de Stoc de chuid Chuideachtan Aontaithe Iompair Bhaile Átha Cliath, Teoranta, agus mar sin de ar comhréir | |
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) | |
£ | ||||
1 | Stoc Tosaíochta 6 fán gcéad. | Stoc Bintiúra Infhuascailte 3 fán gcéad. | 145 | |
2 | Stoc Coitiann | ... | Stoc Bintiúra Infhuascailte 3 fán gcéad. | 145 |
AN CEATHRU SCEIDEAL.
Forála i dtaobh na Stiúrthóirí Stoc-Shealbhóirí.
1. Sa Sceideal so—
ciallaíonn an focal “gnáth-chruinniú” gnáth-chruinniú den Chuideachtain;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cruinniú 1945” an gnáth-chruinniú atá le comóradh i 1945;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cruinniú 1946” an gnáth-chruinniú atá le comóradh i 1946;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cruinniú 1947” an gnáth-chruinniú atá le comóradh i 1947;
ciallaíonn an abairt “cruinniú 1948” an gnáth-chruinniú atá le comóradh i 1948;
ciallaíonn an abairt “fo-fholúntas” folúntas imeasc na stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí thárlós de dhruim stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí d'éag, d'éirí as oifig nó do dhí-cháiliú.
2. (1) Ar dháta an bhunuithe beidh gach duine acu so leanas agus tiocfaidh chun bheith ina stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí, sé sin le rá:—
(a) duine ar bith a bheas, díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, ina stiúrthóir scair-shealbhóirí, do réir bhrí an Orduithe Cumhachta Práinne (Uimh. 152), 1942 (R. & O. R., Uimh. 69 de 1942), ar an gcuideachtain iarnróid scurtha,
(b) duine ar bith a bheas, díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, ina stiúrthóir ar an gcuideachtain iompair scurtha agus ná beidh ina Chathaoirleach ar an gCuideachtain ar dháta an bhunuithe.
(2) Sa Sceideal so ciallaíonn an abairt “céad-stiúrthóir stocshealbhóirí” duine thiocfas chun bheith ina stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí de bhuaidh fó-mhíre (1) den mhír seo.
3. (1) Gach céad-stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí agus gach duine ceapfar chun fo-fholúntas do líonadh a thárlós imeasc na stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí roimh chríochnú cruinnithe 1945 beidh sé, murab éag nó éirí as nó teacht fá dhí-cháilíocht riomhe sin dó, i seilbh oifige go dtí críochnú cruinnithe 1945.
(2) Maidir leis na stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí a bheas i seilbh oifige díreach roimh chruinniú 1945—
(a) leanfaidh gach duine de bheirt díobh (a cinnfear, cheal comhaontuithe idir na stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí sin, le crannchur ag cruinniú 1945 nó díreach dá éis) de bheith i seilbh oifige, murab éag nó éirí as nó teacht fá dhícháilíocht níos túisce dhó, go dtí go gcríochnófar an toghadh stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí ag cruinniú 1946, agus raghaidh as oifig ansan,
(b) leanfaidh gach duine de bheirt díobh (a cinnfear, cheal comhaontuithe idir na stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí sin, le crannchur ag cruinniú 1945 nó díreach dá éis) de bheith i seilbh oifige, murab éag nó éirí as nó teacht fá dhícháilíocht níos túisce dhó, go dtí go gcríochnófar an toghadh stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí ag cruinniú 1947, agus raghaidh as oifig ansan,
(c) leanfaidh gach duine fá leith den chuid eile i seilbh oifige, murab éag nó éirí as nó teacht fá dhí-cháilíocht níos túisce dhó, go dtí go gcríochnófar an toghadh stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí ag cruinniú 1948, agus raghaidh as oifig ansan.
4. (1) Déanfaidh an Chuideachta ag cruinniú 1946 agus ag gach gnáth-chruinniú dá éis beirt daoine do thoghadh chun bheith ina stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí.
(2) Gach duine a toghfar fá fhó-mhír (1) den mhír seo, raghaidh i seilbh oifige díreach taréis an toghadh san do chríochnú agus, murab éag nó éirí as nó teacht fá dhí-cháilíocht níos túisce dhó, beidh sé i seilbh oifige go dtí go gcríochnófar an toghadh stiúrthóirí scair-shealbhóirí déanfar ag an tríú gnáth-chruinniú a comórfar taréis an ghnáth-chruinnithe ag ar toghadh é, agus raghaidh as oifig ansan.
5. (1) Aon uair a thárlós fo-fholúntas imeasc na stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí sara gcríochnófar cruinniú 1945, déanfaidh an Bord, mura mbeidh seisear stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí nó níos mó in oifig díreach taréis an fo-fholúntas san do thárlachtain, duine bheas cuibhe-cháilithe chun bheith ina stiúrthóir stocshealbhóirí do chomhthoghadh chun an fo-fholúntas do líonadh agus beidh an duine comhthoghfar amhlaidh i seilbh oifige, murab éag nó éirí as nó teacht fá dhí-cháilíocht níos túisce dhó, go dtí go gcríochnófar cruinniú 1945.
(2) Aon uair a thárlós, tar éis cruinniú 1945 do chríochnú, aon stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí d'éag nó d'éirí as oifig nó do theacht fá dhí-cháilíocht déanfaidh an Bord, fá réir forál na míre seo, duine bheas cuibhe-cháilithe chun bheith ina stiúrthóir stocshealbhóirí do chomhthoghadh chun an fo-fholúntas do líonadh agus beidh an duine comhthoghfar amhlaidh i seilbh oifige, murab éag nó éirí as nó teacht fá dhí-cháilíocht níos túisce dhó, ar fea dh a mbeidh fágtha den tréimhse bheadh seilbh oifige ag an stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí éagfas nó éireos as oifig nó thiocfas fá dhícháilíocht amhlaidh mura mbeadh é d'éag nó d'éirí as oifig nó do theacht fá dhí-cháilíocht, agus íocfar luach saothair leis do réir an ráta dob iníoctha leis an stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí sin.
(3) Má thárlann, taréis cruinniú 1945 do chríochnú agus roimh chruinniú 1948, fo-fholúntas do theacht imeasc na stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí (seachas na stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí do toghadh ag cruinniú 1946 nó ag cruinniú 1947 nó duine do comhthoghadh chun fo-fholúntas do líonadh imeasc na stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí do toghadh amhlaidh) agus seisear stiúrthóirí stoc-shealbhóirí nó níos mó do bheith i seilbh oifige díreach taréis an folúntas do thárlachtain, ní líonfar an folúntas san.
6. Stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí raghaidh as oifig ar a théarma oifige do dhul in éag trí imeacht aimsire, beidh sé inatofa.
7. (1) Ní fhéadfaidh duine ar bith bheith ina stiúrthóir stocshealbhóirí muran sealbhóir é, as a cheart féin, ar ghnáth-stoc de chuid na Cuideachtan nach lú a ainm-luach ná míle punt.
(2) Ní bhainfidh fó-mhír (1) den mhír seo le céad-stiúrthóir stoc-shealbhóirí i gcaitheamh na tréimhse bheas sé i seilbh oifige de bhuaidh míre 3 den Sceideal so.
AN CUIGIU SCEIDEAL.
Cúiteamh d'Oifigigh agus Seirbhísigh Áirithe don Chuideachtain.
1. (1) Sa Sceideal so—
ciallaíonn an abairt “sean-chuideachta iompair” aon chuideachta acu so leanas, eadhon—
(a) cuideachta chomhghafa nó cuideachta chomhnasctha do réir bhrí Achta na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), nó
(b) aon chuideachta scurtha;
ciallaíonn an abairt “sean-cheadúnaí bóthar-iompair” duine ba shealbhóir ar cheadúnas paisnéara do réir bhrí an Achta um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1932 (Uimh. 2 de 1932), nó ar cheadúnas marsantais (iompróir láithreach) do réir bhrí an Achta um Iompar ar Bhóithre, 1933 (Uimh. 8 de 1933), agus ar haistríodh an ceadúnas san aige chun cuideachtan scurtha;
ciallaíonn an abairt “sean-ghnóthaire iompair” duine ar bith is—
(a) sean-chuideachta iompair, nó
(b) sean-cheadúnaí bóthar-iompair;
ciallaíonn an abairt “na Fórsaí Cosanta”—
(a) an fórsa do bunaíodh fá Chuid I den Acht Fórsaí Cosanta (Forála Ilghnéitheacha), 1923 (Uimh. 30 de 1923), agus
(b) an fórsa cúltaca do bunaíodh fá Chuid III den Acht san;
ciallaíonn an abairt “an dáta cinnteach” an 1ú lá d'Iúl, 1944;
léireofar an abairt “luach saothair” mar abairt a fholaíos aon bhónas costais mhaireachtana nó bónas eile.
(2) Chun seirbhís inphinsin dhuine d'áireamh fán Sceideal so—
(a) folóidh an tseirbhís inphinsin—
(i) seirbhís le haon tsean-chuideachtain iompair,
(ii) má bhí an duine sin i seirbhís sean-chuideachtan iompair, seirbhís i dTigh Imréitigh Iarnróid na hÉireann,
(iii) seirbhís leis an gCuideachtain,
(iv) seirbhís (is seirbhís a hadmhaítear chun críoch scéime aoisliúntais do réir bhrí ailt 44 den Acht so, nó chun críoch ciste aoisliúntais láithrigh do réir bhrí ailt 45 den Acht so) le haon tsean-cheadúnaí bóthar-iompair;
(b) i gcás an duine sin do bheith as láthair go sealadach óna fhostaíocht le sean-ghnóthaire iompair agus é bheith, le linn na haimsire go léir a bhí sé as láthair amhlaidh, ar seirbhís in aon cheann de na fórsaí míleata bhí ag fónamh fá údarás an Chéad Dáil Éireann nó an Dara Dáil Éireann nó Rialtais Shealadaigh na hÉireann nó i gceachtar de na fórsaí bhí i gcoinne a chéile le linn an imreasáin chathartha sna blianta 1922, 1923 nó 1924 nó i gcoinneáil nó i bpríosún de dheascaibh na seirbhíse sin, nó ar seirbhís, roimh an 6ú lá de Nollaig, 1922, san Arm nó sa Chabhlach nó san Aer-Fhórsa Breatanach, déanfar an fhaid a bhí sé as láthair go sealadach amhlaidh d'áireamh mar chuid dá thréimhse sheirbhíse inphinsin;
(c) i gcás an duine sin d'fhionnraí nó do bhriseadh as seirbhís sean-ghnóthaire iompair an 1ú lá d'Abrán, 1916, nó dá éis, agus roimh an 6ú lá de Nollaig, 1921, ach é d'athshuíomh ina dhiaidh sin, agus an tAire dá dheimhniú gurb iad a thuairimí i gcúrsaí náisiúntachta fá ndear é d'fhionnraí nó do bhriseadh, déanfar pé tréimhse (nach sia ná an tréimhse idir a fhionnraí nó a bhriseadh agus a athshuíomh) ordóidh an tAire d'áireamh mar chuid dá thréimhse sheirbhíse inphinsin;
(d) i gcás an duine sin do bheith, toisc an cur isteach ar sheirbhísí iarnróid do thárla go díreach de dheascaibh imreasáin chathartha sna blianta 1922 nó 1923 nó 1924, as láthair go sealadach óna fhostaíocht le seanghnóthaire iompair, déanfar an fhaid a bhí sé as láthair go sealadach amhlaidh d'áireamh mar chuid dá thréimhse sheirbhíse inphinsin;
(e) i gcás an duine sin do bheith, i rith an chogaidh atá ann fá láthair, as láthair go sealadach óna fhostaíocht le sean-ghnóthaire iompair nó leis an gCuideachtain agus é bheith, ar feadh iomlán an ama bhí sé as láthair amhlaidh, ag fónamh sna Fórsaí Cosanta, déanfar an t-am a bhí sé as láthair go sealadach amhlaidh d'áireamh mar chuid dá thréimhse sheirbhíse inphinsin;
(f) i gcás an duine sin do bheith, ar feadh tréimhse is giorra ná bliain, as láthair go sealadach óna fhostaíocht le sean-ghnóthaire iompair nó leis an gCuideachtain toisc—
(i) na seirbhísí ar líne iarnróid do stopadh nó do laghdú go sealadach de dheascaibh cúinsí arb é an cogadh atá ann fá láthair fá ndear iad, nó
(ii) aon tseirbhísí iompair eile do stad nó do laghdú de dheascaibh na gcúinsí sin, nó
(iii) breoiteacht nó tionóisc, nó
(iv) aon aighneas trádála na raibh sé páirteach ann,
déanfar an fhaid a bhí sé as láthair go sealadach amhlaidh d'áireamh mar chuid dá thréimhse sheirbhíse inphinsin;
(g) i gcás an duine sin do ghlacadh i bhfostaíocht aon tsean-ghnóthaire iompair mar dhuine go gcáilíocht speisialta agus é níos sine ná mar ba ghnáth do dhaoine bheith ag tosnú dhóibh i bhfostaíocht seirbhíse iompair, féadfar a sheirbhís inphinsin do mhéadú trí pé méid bliain do chur léi a dheallrós a bheith cóir;
(h) i gcás an duine sin d'fhónamh mar phríntíseach céirde le haon tsean-ghnóthaire iompair nó leis an gCuideachtain ar feadh aon tréimhse, ní háireofar an tréimhse sin mar sheirbhís inphinsin.
(3) Chun críoch an Sceidil seo is tuigthe gurb é is uimhir do bhlianta seirbhíse inphinsin duine ná an toradh gheobhfar tríd an uimhir de laethe a sheirbhíse inphinsin do roinnt ar an uimhir trí chéad agus cúig seascad, agus déanfar aon leath nó codán is mó ná leath d'áireamh mar aon agus aon chodán is lú ná leath d'fhágaint gan áireamh.
(4) Chun luach saothair agus sochar oifige bliantúil duine ba stiúrthóir bainistí ar an gcuideachtain iompair scurtha do dhéanamh amach fán Sceideal so, ní háireofar ach an luach saothair agus an sochar oifige a bhí á fáil aige i gcáil stiúrthóra bhainistí dhó.
2. Is é cúiteamh a bheas iníoctha le duine a mbeidh tréimhse is giorra ná cúig bliana de sheirbhís inphinsin curtha isteach aige ar an dáta cinnteach ná aisce a háireofar do réir na séú coda de mhéid a luach saothair agus a shochair oifige bhliantúil ar dháta a oifige nó a phoist do dhíochur in aghaidh gach bliana dá sheirbhís inphinsin.
3. Fá réir forál míre 4 den Sceideal so, is é cúiteamh a bheas iníoctha le duine a mbeidh tréimhse nach giorra ná cúig bliana de sheirbhís inphinsin curtha isteach aige ar an dáta cinnteach ná suim bhliantúil a híocfar leis lena shaol agus nach mó i gcás ar bith ná dhá dtrian méid a luach saothar agus a shochair oifige bhliantúil ar dháta a oifige nó phoist do dhíochur agus a háireofar, fá réir na teorann san, do réir na seascadú coda de mhéid an luach saothair agus an tsochair oifige bhliantúil sin in aghaidh gach bliana dá sheirbhís inphinsin, maraon le breis a bheas do réir líon na mblian dá sheirbhís inphinsin agus a háireofar do réir an scála so leanas—
(a) i gcás seirbhís inphinsin fiche blian nó níos mó do bheith tugtha aige, breis de dheich seascadú den luach saothair agus den tsochar oifige sin aige;
(b) i gcás seirbhís inphinsin cúig mblian déag nó níos mó ach gan seirbhís inphinsin fiche blian do bheith tugtha aige, breis de sheacht seascadú den luach saothair agus den tsochar oifige sin aige;
(c) i gcás seirbhís inphinsin deich mblian nó níos mó ach gan seirbhís inphinsin chúig mblian déag do bheith tugtha aige, breis de chúig sheascadú den luach saothair agus den tsochar oifige sin aige;
(d) i gcás seirbhís inphinsin is giorra ná deich mbliana do bheith tugtha aige, breis de thrí sheascadú den luach saothair agus den tsochar oifige sin aige.
4. I gcás aon oifigeach nó seirbhíseach a bheas i dteideal suim bhliantúil d'fháil fá mhír 3 den Sceideal so do bheith i dteideal freisin aoisliúntas nó sochar d'fháil as aon Chiste lena ndéanadh cuideachta scurtha rann-íoc, ansan—
(a) laghdófar méid na suime bliantúla san méid is comhionann le luach bliantúil an aoisliúntais nó an tsochair sin, agus
(b) íocfaidh an Chuideachta leis an oifigeach nó leis an seirbhíseach san cnapshuim is comhionann le méid na ranníoc a bheas déanta ag an oifigeach nó ag an seirbhíseach san leis an gCiste sin.
AN SEU SCEIDEAL.
Achtacháin ná Bainfidh leis an gCuideachtain.
Siosón agus Caibidil nó Uimhir agus Bliain | Geart-theideal | A mhéid ná bainfidh |
31 & 32 Vic., c. 119 | Regulation of Railways Act, 1868. | Alt 34 |
36 & 37 Vic., c. 48 | An Regulation of Railways Act, 1873 | Ailt 14 agus 15 |
57 & 58 Vic., c. 54 | An Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1894. | Ailt 1, 3 agus 4 |
11 & 12 Geo. V, c. 55 | An Railways Act, 1921. | Alt 84, fó-alt (I), agus na focail “save as aforesaid” i bhfó-alt (2). |
Alt 120 |
AN SEACHTU SCEIDEAL.
Forála maidir le hIarratais chun an Aire ag Lorg Orduithe Áirithe fán Acht so.
1. Baineann an Sceideal so le haon ordú fá Chuid IV nó fá mhíreanna 2, 6, nó 19 den Ochtú Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Acht so.
2. I gcás iarratas do dhéanamh chun an Aire ag lorg orduithe lena mbaineann an Sceideal so—
(a) ceanglóidh an tAire ar an iarratasóir fógra d'fhoillsiú, i pé slí ordóidh an tAire, i dtaobh an iarratais agus i dtaobh na slí ina bhféadfar, agus an ama ar laistigh de féadfar, agóidí do dhéanamh chun an Aire agus cúiseanna do phlé leis i dtaobh an iarratais,
(b) sara ndéana an tAire an t-ordú, breithneoidh sé aon agóidí déanfar nó cúiseanna pléifear go cuibhe maidir leis an iarratas.
3. I gcás iarratas do dhéanamh chun an Aire ag lorg orduithe lena mbaineann an Sceideal so, féadfaidh an tAire, más oiriúnach leis é, an t-iarratas do chur fá bhráid an Choiste Chomhairlithigh chun a dtuarascáil agus a gcomhairle d'fháil ina thaobh agus, sa chás san, breithneoidh an tAire tuarascáil agus comhairle an Choiste Chomhairlithigh sara ndéana sé an t-ordú.
AN tOCHTU SCEIDEAL.
Forála Ilghnéitheacha i dtaobh Rátaí Bhainfeas leis an gCuideachtain.
1. Ag áireamh na faide slí fan an iarnróid dóibh chun críche an éilimh ar aon mharsantas d'iompar ní chuirfidh an Chuideachta san áireamh aon chuid dá n-iarnród is abhar d'éileamh cinn scríbe stáisiúin i leith an mharsantais sin.
2. (1) Cheal a mhalairt de chomhaontú idir an Chuideachta agus an trádálaí, déanfar, chomh fada agus is féidir, na héilithe uile do bhunú ar mhór-mheáchan an mharsantais an uair a gheobhaidh an Chuideachta é arna dhéanamh amach do réir an mheáchain mhóir impiriúil, ach, fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, féadfaidh an tAire le hordú, ar iarratas na Cuideachtan nó aon duine go leas aige sa scéal, aon earraí marsantais do shonnrú a bhféadfar na héilithe orthu do dhéanamh amach do réir a dtoille ciúbaí agus a ordú cad é an modh ar a ndéanfar amach an lánas ciúbach chun críche an éilimh.
(2) Aon ordú do rinne an binse iarnróid chun críoch míre 2 den tSéú Sceideal a ghabhas le hAcht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), agus a bheas i bhfeidhm díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, leanfaidh i bhfeidhm agus beidh éifeacht aige fé is dá mba ordú a dhéanfadh an tAire fán mír seo é.
3. I gcás marsantas a hiomprófar i dtruc fá leith do luchtú nó do dhí-luchtú in áit seachas siúntán nó foirgint leis an gCuideachtain, ní cead don Chuideachtain aon éileamh seirbhíse cinn scríbe d'éileamh ar thrádálaí i leith an Chuideachta do dhéanamh aon tseirbhíse acu san má iarr an trádálaí ar an gCuideachtain ligean dó an tseirbhís do dhéanamh dó féin agus gur dhiúltaigh an Chuideachta go mí-réasúnach do ligean dó san do dhéanamh. Is é an tAire a bhéarfas breith ar aon aighneas a éireos idir an trádálaí agus an Chuideachta i dtaobh aon éilimh seirbhíse cinn scríbe a héileofar ar thrádálaí ná ligfidh an Chuideachta dhó an tseirbhís do dhéanamh dó féin.
4. Ní dhéanfaidh éinní atá san Acht so an Chuideachta do chose ar éilithe agus íocaíochta, i bhfoirm cíosa nó eile, d'éileamh agus do ghlacadh, i dteannta na n-éilithe a húdaraítear leis an Acht so, i leith taobhlach nó cóiríochta eile déanmhachta cuirtear nó cuirfear ar fáil chun úsáide príobháidí trádálaithe agus ná beidh ag teastáil ón gCuideachtain chun deighleáil leis an trácht chun críoch iompair.
Ach déanfar méid na n-éilithe nó na n-íocaíocht san do shocrú trí chomhaontú i scríbhinn a shíneoidh an trádálaí nó duine éigin go n-údarás thar a cheann nó, i gcáis easaontais, déanfaidh an tAire a méid do chinneadh.
5. Maidir le marsantas a glacfar ó chuideachtain iarnróid eile nó seachadfar do chuideachtain iarnróid eile ag á mbeidh iarnród de thuise dhifriúil nó a haistreofar ó roinn leathan-tuise go roinn chaol-tuise d'iarnród na Cuideachtan, féadfaidh an Chuideachta éileamh réasúnach d'éileamh i leith aon tseirbhíse tarmchuir a dhéanfaid agus, i gcás easaontais, cinnfidh an tAire méid an éilimh sin.
6. (1) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta pé suimeanna chinnfidh an tAire, fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, le hordú arna dhéanamh ar iarratas ón gCuideachtain nó ó aon duine go leas aige sa scéal, d'éileamh i leith úsáid trucanna a sholáthróid chun marsantas d'iompar i gcás gan soláthar trucanna do bheith áirithe sna rátaí iompair.
(2) I gcás gan an Chuideachta do sholáthar trucanna chun marsantas d'iompar seachas marsantas ná beidh soláthar trucanna áirithe ina chóir sna rátaí iompair, laghdófar an t-éileamh i leith an iompair pé méid a chinnfidh an tAire le hordú arna dhéanamh ar iarratas ón gCuideachtain nó ó aon duine go leas aige sa scéal.
(3) Ní bheidh ar an gCuideachtain trucanna do sholáthar chun marsantas d'iompar ná beidh soláthar trucanna áirithe ina chóir sna rátaí iompair, ná chun aol ina uirmhéid ná salann ina uirmhéid ná aon mharsantas dhéar fadh díobháil do thrucanna d'iompar,
Ach má éiríonn aon aighneas idir an Chuideachta agus trádálaí i dtaobh cé acu dhéanfadh aon tsaghas áirithe marsantais díobháil do thrucanna nó ná déanfadh, féadfar é chur fá bhráid an Aire, agus má cuirtear aon aighneas den tsórt san fána bhráid amhlaidh is ar an trádálaí bheas á iarraidh go n-iomprófaí an marsantas a bheas a chruthú ná déanfaidh an marsantas san díobháil do na trucanna.
(4) Aon ordú do rinne an binse iarnróid chun críoch míre 6 den tSéú Sceideal a ghabhas le hAcht na mBóthar Iarainn, 1924 (Uimh. 29 de 1924), agus a bheas i bhfeidhm díreach roimh dháta an bhunuithe, leanfaidh sé i bhfeidhm agus beidh éifeacht aige fé is dá mba ordú a dhéanfadh an tAire fán mír seo é.
7. Aon chuideachta iarnróid a iomprós marsantas ar iarnród na Cuideachtan nó dhéanfas aon cheann de na seirbhísí a n-údaraítear rátaí nó éilithe ina leith leis an Acht so, beid i dteideal, fá réir forál an Achta so, na rátaí agus na héilithe céanna d'éileamh a húdaraítear don Chuideachtain d'éileamh.
8. Ní dhéanfaidh éinní atá san Acht so difir do cheart na Cuideachtan chun aon éilithe d'éileamh a n-údaraítear dóibh le haon reacht iad d'éileamh i leith aon chóiríochta nó seirbhísí a sholáthróidh nó dhéanfaidh an Chuideachta in aon duganna nó áiteanna loingsithe nó ina dtaobh.
9. Bainfidh na forála agus na rialacháin seo leanas le marsantas meatach d'iompar ar thraen phaisnéara:—
(a) Bhéarfaidh an Chuideachta saoráidí réasúnacha chun na hearraí a haicmítear mar earraí meatacha d'iompar fá luas ar thraen phaisnéara nó ar sheirbhís eile dá samhail:
(b) Beidh na saoráidí sin fá réir rialachán réasúnach na Cuideachtan maidir lena seirbhís traenacha paisnéara d'oibriú go caothúil agus go pointeálta, agus ní háireofar orthu aon oblagáid chun earraí meatacha d'iompar ar aon traen áirithe:
(c) Ní bheidh d'oblagáid ar an gCuideachtain aon mharsantas seachas earraí meatacha d'iompar ar thraen phaisnéara ná ar sheirbhís eile dá samhail:
(d) Is é an tAire a chinnfeas aon cheist i dtaobh na saoráidí a bhéarfaidh an Chuideachta uathu fá na forála agus na rialacháin seo.
10. (1) Féadfaidh an Chuideachta suim réasúnach d'éileamh i leith na seirbhísí luaitear anso síos, nó i leith aon choda dhíobh, nuair a déanfar an céanna do thrádálaí ar iarratas uaidh nó chun áise dhó:—
(i) Seirbhísí a bhéarfaidh an Chuideachta uathu ag taobhlaigh nó i dtaobh taobhlach nach leis an gCuideachtain agus ná beidh ráta ná éileamh ina leith socair ar shlí eile;
(ii) Marsantas atá le hiompar nó a hiompraíodh d'iarnród do bhailiú nó do sheachadadh lasmuigh de stáisiún cinn scríbe;
(iii) Marsantas do mheádh;
(iv) Trucanna do choinneáil nó aon chóiríocht d'úsáid nó do shealbhairiú, roimh iompar do dhéanamh nó dá éis, níos sia ná pé tréimhse is gá do réir réasúin chun go bhféadfaidh an Chuideachta deighleáil i gcáil iompróirí le haon mharsantas áirithe nó chun go bhféadfaidh an consíneoir nó an consíní é do sheachadadh nó do ghlacadh nó, i gcás an marsantas do chonsíniú go dtí seoladh seachas an stáisiún cinn scríbe, níos sia ná tréimhse réasúnach ón am a seachadadh fógra ag an seoladh san i dtaobh an marsantas do bheith tagtha go dtí an stáisiún cinn scríbe chun a sheachata, agus seirbhísí a bhéarfar maidir leis an úsáid agus leis an sealbhaireacht san;
(v) Luchtú nó dí-luchtú, clúdach nó dí-chlúdach marsantais ná beidh aon éileamh socair ina leith;
(vi) Tuiteáin ghuail d'úsáid;
(vii) Cóiríocht a bhéarfaidh an Chuideachta uathu ar chaladh cois uisce agus seirbhísí speisialta a bhéarfaidh an Chuideachta uathu ann maidir le marsantas do luchtú ar árthaí nó báirsí nó do dhíluchtú astu i gcás gan aon éileamh speisialta do bheith ordaithe le haon reacht, ach is tuigthe, chun aon chríche bhaineas le dealachadh rátaí, gurb éileamh duga an t-éileamh fán bhfó-mhír seo;
(viii) Aon chóiríocht nó seirbhísí a sholáthróidh an Chuideachta nó a bhéarfaid uathu laistigh de scóip a ngnóthais agus ná déantar aon tsocruithe ina dtaobh leis an Sceideal so.
(2) Aon easaontas a éireos fán mír seo déanfaidh an tAire, ar iarratas ceachtar den dá pháirtí, é chinneadh, ach má dhéanann trádálaí, sara dtabharfar aon tseirbhís áirithe dhó, fógra do thabhairt i scríbhinn don Chuideachtain á rá ná beidh an tseirbhís sin ag teastáil uaidh, is tuigthe gan an tseirbhís do thabhairt ar iarratas an trádálaí ná chun áise dhó.
(3) Aon éileamh a éileoidh an Chuideachta fán mír seo do réir orduithe ón Aire a bheas i bhfeidhm de thuras na huaire, féadfar, fá réir forál na míre seo, é bhaint amach le haicsean i gcúirt dlí.
11. Is é an ráta uasta ar iompar an ráta uasta is cead don Chuideachtain d'éileamh ar mharsantas d'iompar de thraen mharsantais agus, fá réir na n-eisceacht agus na bhforál a luaitear sa Sceideal so, folaíonn sé an Chuideachta do sholáthar cumhachta gluaiste agus trucanna, agus gach costas eile bhaineas leis an iompar san agus ná déantar socrú ina thaobh anso ar shlí eile.
12. Is é an t-éileamh uasta stáisiúin cinn scríbe an t-éileamh uasta is cead don Chuideachtain d'éileamh ar thrádálaí as úsáid chóiríochta (lasmuigh de thuiteáin ghuail) a sholáthraíonn an Chuideachta agus as na dualgais a thógann an Chuideachta orthu féin, agus ná deantar aon tsocrú ina dtaobh sa Sceideal so, ag an stáisiún cinn scríbe chun deighleáil nó ag deighleáil le marsantas i gcáil iompróirí marsantais roimh an iompar nó dá éis.
13. Is iad na héilithe uasta seirbhíse cinn scríbe na héilithe uasta is cead don Chuideachtain d'éileamh ar thrádálaí as na seirbhísí seo leanas nuair a déanfar iad do thrádálaí nó ina chóir, sé sin le rá, luchtú, dí-luchtú, clúdach, agus dí-chlúdach marsantais, agus is tuigthe go bhfolaíonn na héilithe sin, maidir le gach seirbhís fá leith, gach éileamh as an gCuideachtain do sholáthar lucht oibre, innealra, gléasra, stóras agus brat.
14. I gcás consíneacht de thraen mharsantais do bheith os cionn trí chéadmeáchan, féadfar éileamh as codán de cheathrú céadmeáchain amhail agus dá mba cheathrú céadmheáchain é.
15. Féadfaidh an Chuideachta éileamh as codán de mhíle slí amhail agus dá mba mhíle slí é.
16. Ní tuigthe gur beartáin bheaga earraí cuirfear ar aghaidh ina gcainníochta móra le chéile cé go mbeid comhdhéanta de bheartáin difriúla de shaghas málaí siúcra, caifé, agus a leithéidí.
17. Aon mhéid marsantais is lú ná ualach truca ghlacfaidh nó sheachadfaidh an Chuideachta in aon truc amháin ar thaobhlach nó ag taobhlach nach leis an gCuideachtain, nó a mbeidh sé d'oblagáid nó de cheangal ar an gCuideachtain, toisc an chuma ina dtairgfear an marsantas nó cineál an mharsantais, é d'iompar in aon truc amháin, féadfaidh an Chuideachta éileamh as amhail mar d'éileoidís as ualach íosta réasúnach ag féachaint do chineál an mharsantais.
18. Ciallaíonn an téarma “stáisiún cinn scríbe” stáisiún nó áit ar an iarnród ina ndéantar consíneacht de mharsantas do luchtú nó do dhí-luchtú roimh é iompar ar an iarnród nó dá éis, ach ní fholaíonn sé aon stáisiún ná acomhal ina ndéantar an marsantas a mbeifear ag éileamh aon éilimh chinn scríbe ina thaobh do mhalairtiú le haon chuideachtain iarnróid nó do thabhairt suas dóibh nó do ghlacadh uathu, ná ní fholaíonn sé acomhal idir an iarnród agus taobhlach atá curtha ar cíos ag an gCuideachtain nó nach leo, ná ní fholaíonn sé, maidir le marsantas ag gluaiseacht chun an taobhlaigh sin nó uaidh, aon stáisiún i gceangal leis an taobhlach san, ná aon duga ná áit loingsithe a ndéantar na héilithe as é úsáid do rialáil le reacht.
Folaíonn an téarma “taobhlach” brainse-iarnróid nach le cuideachtain iarnróid.
19. Fá réir forál an tSeachtú Sceidil a ghabhas leis an Acht so, féadfaidh an tAire le hordú, ar iarratas ón gCuideachtan nó ó aon duine go leas aige sa scéal, aon ordú bheas déanta aige fá mhír 2 nó mír 6 den Sceideal so, nó aon ordú coimeátar i bhfeidhm le fó-mhír (2) den mhír sin 2 nó le fó-mhír (4) den mhír sin 6, do chúlghairm nó do leasú.
20. Sa Sceideal so folaíonn an focal “trádálaí” aon duine dhéanfas, nó lenar mian, marsantas do chur ar aghaidh nó do ghlacadh d'iarnród.
AN NAOU SCEIDEAL.
Achtacháin a Leasaítear maidir lena mBaint leis an gCuideachtain.
Siosón agus Caibidil | Gearr-theideal | An Leasú |
11 Geo. 4 agus 1 Will. 4, c. 68. | An Carriers Act, 1830. | In alt a haon, athghaimtear na focail “silks in a manufactured or unmanufactured state and whether wrought up or not wrought up with other materials” agus cuirtear an focal “twenty-five” in ionad an fhocail “ten.” |
In alt a dó cuirtear an focal “twenty-five” in ionad an fhocail “ten.” | ||
Cuirtear an t-alt nua so leanas ndiaidh ailt 10:— | ||
“11. In this Act the expression ‘common carrier by land’ shall include a common carrier by land who is also a carrier by water, and as regards every such common carrier this Act shall apply to carriage by water in the same manner as it applies to carriage by land.” | ||
8 & 9 Vic., c. 20 | An Railway Clauses Act, 1845, arna chorprú in aon Acht, a ritheadh roimh dháta an Achta so do rith nó rithfear dá éis sin. | In alt a trí, i ndiaidh na bhfocal “The word ‘toll’ shall include any rate or charge or other payment payable under the special Act” cuirtear isteach na focail “or fixed by the Minister under the provisions of the Transport Act, 1944.” |
In alt a hocht nóchad, in ionad na bhfocal “number or quantity of goods conveyed by any such carriage” cuirtear na focail “full name and address of the consignee and such particulars of the nature, weight (inclusive of packing), and number of parcels or articles of merchandise handed to the company for conveyance as may be necessary to enable the company to calculate the charges therefor.” | ||
Cuirtear an fó-alt so leanas i ndeireadh ailt a hocht nóchad:— | ||
“(2) The company shall be entitled to refuse to convey any merchandise delivered to them for conveyance as aforesaid in respect of which the foregoing provisions of this section have not been complied with, or to examine, weigh or count the same and make such reasonable charge therefor as they think fit: | ||
“Provided that the company shall not refuse to convey the parcels or articles of merchandise handed to them for conveyance as aforesaid without giving the person an opportunity of having them weighed or counted upon payment of a reasonable charge.” | ||
17 & 18 Vic., c. 31 | An Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1854. | In alt a seacht, in ionad na bhfocal “for any horse fifty pounds, for any neat cattle per head fifteen pounds, for any sheep or pigs per head two pounds” cuirtear na focail “for any horse one hundred pounds, for neat cattle per head fifty pounds, for any other animal five pounds.” |
AN DEICHIU SCEIDEAL.
Éilithe Canálach Uasta.
Cuid I.
Canáil Laighean.
Na rátaí, na custaim, na dleachta agus na héilithe uasta luaitear sa Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Canal Rates, Tolls and Charges, No. 11 (Grand Canal) Order, 1894 (Ordú do daingníodh leis an Canal Rates, Tolls and Charges, No. 11 (Grand Canal) Order Confirmation Act, 1894), arna méadú—
(a) céad agus cúig déag fán gcéad maidir le gach ráta nó éileamh atá leagtha amach sa Sceideal san maidir le folamháin ar filleadh,
(b) céad agus cúig fichead fán gcéad maidir le gach ráta nó éileamh atá leagtha amach i gCuid I de Tháible A den Sceideal san,
(c) céad agus deich fán gcéad maidir le gach custam nó éileamh dugaíochta i gCuid II den Táible sin A,
(d) céad agus fiche fán gcéad maidir le gach éileamh breise an beartán atá leagtha amach i gCuid IV den Táible sin A.
Cuid II.
Canáil na Midhe.
Na rátaí, na custaim, na dleachta agus na héilithe uasta atá leagtha amach sa Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Canal Tolls and Charges No. 10 (Lagan, etc., Canals) Order, 1894 (Ordú do daingníodh leis an Canals Tolls and Charges No. 10 (Lagan, etc., Canals) Order Confirmation Act, 1894), agus a bhaineas le Canáil na Midhe, arna méadú, ach amháin i gcás na n-éilithe leithleacha luaitear i gCuid II den Sceideal san, céad agus cúig fichead fán gcéad.
Cuid III.
Loingseoireacht Abhann na Sionna.
Na rátaí, na custaim, na dleachta agus na héilithe uasta atá leagtha amach sa Sceideal a ghabhas leis an Canal Tolls and Charges No. 10 (Lagan, etc., Canals) Order, 1894 (Ordú do daingníodh leis an Canals Tolls and Charges No. 10 (Lagan, etc., Canals) Order Confirmation Act, 1894), agus a bhaineas le Loingseoireacht Abhann na Sionna, arna méadú, ach amháin i gcás na n-éilithe leithleacha luaitear i gCuid II den Sceideal san, céad agus cúig fichead fán gcéad.
Number 21 of 1944.
TRANSPORT ACT, 1944.
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
Preliminary and General.
Section | |
Córas Iompair Éireann.
Preliminary and General.
Incorporation of Córas Iompair Éireann, dissolution of the Great Southern Railways Company and the Dublin United Transport Company, Limited, and transfer of undertakings of dissolved companies to the Company.
Transfer to the Company of undertakings of the dissolved companies. |
Financial Provisions.
Meetings of the Company.
The Board of Directors.
Officers and Servants.
Compensation of certain officers and servants of the dissolved companies. | |
Establishment of associations, etc., calculated to promote the welfare of employees. | |
Miscellaneous Provisions Applicable to the Company.
The Transport Advisory Committee
Transport Charges.
Preliminary and General.
Railway Charges and Conditions of Carriage by Rail Applicable to the Company.
Rail Charges of Railway Companies other than the Company.
Maximum railway charges of companies other than the Company. | |
Alteration of maximum railway charges of companies other than the Company. |
Charges for Tramway Services Operated by the Company.
Maximum charges for tramway services operated by the Company. | |
Alteration of maximum charges for tramway services operated by the Company. |
Charges for Carriage of Merchandise by road, applicable to the Company and Certain other Statutory Carriers.
Canal Charges.
Supplemental Provisions.
Agreed charges by transport undertakers for the carriage of Merchandise. | |
Publication of railway classification of merchandise, etc. by the Company. | |
Abolition of the Railway Tribunal and Transfer of Certain of its Jurisdictions to the High Court.
Transfer of certain jurisdictions of the railway tribunal to the High Court. | |
Right of Minister for Agriculture to appear before the High Court. |
Abandonment of Railway Lines.
Amendment of Road Transport Act, 1933.
Miscellaneous Provisions.
Enactments Repealed as on and from the Establishment Date.
Transitory Provisions in Relation to the Dissolved Companies and the Company.
Stocks of Dissolved Companies to be Exchanged for Stocks of the Company.
Provisions in Relation to Stockholders' Directors.
Compensation of Certain Officers and Servants of the Company.
Enactments not Applying to the Company.
Provisions in Relation to Applications to the Minister for Certain Orders Under this Act.
Miscellaneous Provisions as to Rates Applicable to the Company.
Enactments Amended in their Application to the Company.
Maximum Canal Charges.
Acts Referred to | |
No. 9 of 1933 | |
No. 29 of 1924 | |
No. 2 of 1932 | |
No. 8 of 1933 | |
No. 11 of 1933 | |
No. 2 of 1934 | |
No. 5 of 1925 | |
No. 17 of 1934 | |
No. 23 of 1935 | |
No. 30 of 1923 | |
No. 47 of 1931 | |
Number 21 of 1944.
TRANSPORT ACT, 1944.
PART I.
Preliminary and General.
Short title.
1.—This Act may be cited as the Transport Act, 1944.
Interpretation generally.
2.—(1) In this Act—
the expression “the Advisory Committee” means the Transport Advisory Committee established by this Act;
the expression “the Company” means Córas Iompair Éireann;
the expression “dissolved company” means any company being either—
(a) the Great Southern Railways Company, or
(b) the Dublin United Transport Company, Limited;
the expression “the dissolved railway company” means the Great Southern Railways Company;
the expression “the dissolved transport company” means the Dublin United Transport Company, Limited;
the expression “the Dublin Corporation” means the Right Honourable the Lord Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses of Dublin;
the expression “the establishment date” means the 1st day of January, 1945;
the expression “local authority” means any authority being—
(a) the council of a county, or
(b) the corporation of a county or other borough, or
(c) the council of an urban district.
the word “merchandise” includes goods, minerals, live stock, and animals of all descriptions;
the expression “the Minister” means the Minister for Industry and Commerce;
the word “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Minister.
(2) The expression “this Part” where it occurs in any section contained in a particular Part of this Act shall be construed as meaning the said Part.
(3) The expression “this Chapter” where it occurs in any section contained in a particular Chapter of a particular Part of this Act shall be construed as meaning the said Chapter.
(4) References in this Act to any enactment shall be construed as references to that enactment as amended by any subsequent enactment.
Prosecution of offences.
3.—An offence under any section of this Act may be prosecuted by the Minister.
Regulations.
4.—The Minister may make regulations in relation to any matter or thing referred to in this Act as prescribed.
Repeals.
5.—The enactments set out in the First Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed as on and from the establishment date to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule.
Expenses of the Minister and the Minister for Agriculture.
6.—(1) The expenses incurred by the Minister in the administration of this Act shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(2) Any expenses incurred by the Minister for Agriculture under this Act shall, to such extent as may be sanctioned by the Minister for Finance, be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
PART II
Córas Iompair Éireann.
Chapter I.
Preliminary and General.
Definitions for purposes of Part II.
7.—In this Part—
the expression “common stock” means common stock of the Company;
the expression “common stockholder” means a person who is the holder of common stock;
the expression “debenture stock” means redeemable debenture stock of the Company;
the expression “substituted common stock” means common stock deemed by virtue of section 14 of this Act to have been duly created and issued;
the expression “substituted debenture stock” means debenture stock deemed by virtue of section 14 of this Act to have been duly created and issued;
the expression “substituted stock” means stock which is—
(a) substituted debenture stock, or
(b) substituted common stock.
Incorporation of certain Acts.
8.—(1) The following enactments, so far as applicable and as varied by this Part, are incorporated with, and form part of, this Part, that is to say:—
(a) the Companies Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, except sections 39, 85, 91, 93, 94, 109, 161 and 162,
(b) Part II and Part III (except sections 22, 25 and 26) of the Companies Clauses Act, 1863,
and for the purposes of such incorporation this Part shall be deemed to be a special Act.
(2) Part V of the Railways Clauses Act, 1863, is, subject to the provisions of this Part, incorporated with, and forms part of, this Part, and in the construction of the said Part V for the purposes of such incorporation—
(a) this Part shall be deemed to be a special Act,
(b) the dissolved transport company shall be deemed to be a railway company, and
(c) section 54 of the said Act shall have effect as if the words “until the expiration of twelve months after the time of amalgamation or” and the words “whichever first happens” were not contained therein.
Chapter II.
Incorporation of Córas Iompair Éireann, dissolution of the Great Southern Railways Company and the Dublin United Transport Company, Limited, and transfer of undertakings of dissolved companies to the Company.
Incorporation of the Company.
9.—(1) The several persons who on the establishment date become, by virtue of this Part,' the registered holders of substituted common stock and their executors, administrators and assigns shall be and are hereby united into a company and shall be and are hereby incorporated by the name of Córas Iompair Éireann and by that name shall be a body corporate with perpetual succession and a common seal with power to purchase, take, hold and dispose of lands and other property for the purposes of the Company.
(2) This section shall come into operation on the establishment date.
Purposes of the Company.
10.—(1) The purposes of the Company shall be—
(a) to operate transport services,
(b) to carry on any ancillary or supplementary business, including the manufacture, repair and maintenance, for itself or any other person, of transport vehicles (including engines) and parts and equipment thereof.
(2) The Company may, with the sanction of the Minister, by agreement acquire, by purchase or by the exchange of stock of the Company the whole or any part of any transport undertaking carried on by any other person and the property and assets used in or in connection with such undertaking.
(3) Any person carrying on a transport undertaking may, notwithstanding any enactment, sell, with the consent of the Minister, the whole or any part of, or share in, that undertaking to the Company.
(4) The Company may—
(a) carry on any hotel which was, immediately before the establishment date, carried on by a dissolved company;
(b) carry on a hotel in the vicinity of the route of any of its transport services and for that purpose acquire any interest in land and (if necessary) erect buildings thereon;
(c) do all such things in relation to its hotels as might be done by an individual;
(d) dispose of any of its hotels and of any interest in any land held by it in connection with its hotels.
(5) In this section—
the word “hotel” includes a restaurant, refreshment rooms and similar undertakings;
the expression a “transport services” means transport services by railway, tramway, inland navigation, sea, air or road;
the expression “transport undertaking” means any undertaking operating any public transport service.
Dissolution of dissolved companies.
11.—(1) On the establishment date the dissolved railway company and the dissolved transport company respectively shall, subject to the provisions set out in the Second Schedule to this Act, be, by virtue of this section, dissolved.
(2) The provisions set out in the Second Schedule to this Act shall apply in respect of the dissolved companies and the Company.
Transfer to the Company of undertakings of the dissolved companies.
12.—On the establishment date the several undertakings of each dissolved company shall, by virtue of this section, be transferred to, and vest in, and become the undertakings of the Company.
Chapter III.
Financial Provisions.
Capital of the Company.
13.—The capital of the Company, which shall be created and issued in accordance with this Part, shall not exceed twenty million pounds of which—
(a) not more than sixteen million pounds shall consist of debenture stock, and
(b) not more than four million pounds shall consist of common stock.
Substitution of stock of Company for stock of dissolved companies.
14.—(1) On the establishment date, but subject to subsection (2) of this section,—
(a) every person, who immediately before the establishment date, is the registered holder of any stock of the dissolved railway company described in column (2) of Part I of the Third Schedule to this· Act at any reference number (other than reference number 2) shall, for every hundred pounds of that stock held by him, become and be, by virtue of this subsection, the registered holder of the amount, set out in column (4) of the said Part I at the said reference number, of the stock of the Company described in column (3) of the said Part I at the said reference number, and so in proportion for amounts of such stock of the dissolved railway company greater or less than one hundred pounds, in lieu and in exchange for such last-mentioned stock held by him;
(b) every person, who immediately before the establishment date, is the registered holder of any stock of the dissolved railway company described in column (2) of the said Part I at reference number 2, shall, for every hundred pounds of that stock held by him, become and be, by virtue of this subsection, the registered holder of the amount set out in column (4) of the said Part I at the said reference number, of each stock of the Company described in column (3) of the said Part I at the said reference number, and so in proportion for amounts of such stock of the dissolved railway company greater or less than one hundred pounds, in lieu and in exchange for such last-mentioned stock held by him;
(c) every person, who immediately before the establishment date, is the registered holder of any stock of the dissolved transport company described in column (2) of Part II of the Third Schedule to this Act at any reference number, shall, for every hundred pounds of that stock held by him, become and be, by virtue of this subsection, the registered holder of the amount, set out in column (4) of the said Part II at the said reference number, of the stock of the Company described in column (3) of the said Part II at the said reference number and so in proportion for amounts of such stock of the dissolved transport company greater or less than one hundred pounds, in lieu and in exchange for such last-mentioned stock held by him.
(2) No person shall by the operation of subsection (1) of this section be entitled to any fractional part of a pound of any substituted stock, and where, but for this subsection, a person would so become the holder of a fractional part of a pound of any substituted stock, the Company shall pay to such person in cash the par value of such fractional part.
(3) On and from the establishment date every person who by virtue of this section becomes the registered holder of substituted stock shall (subject to the provisions of this Act) accept and be deemed to have accepted the substituted stock allocated to him under this section in substitution for the stock of the dissolved companies held by him and in satisfaction of all claims arising thereunder.
(4) Substituted stock shall, by virtue of this section, be deemed to have been duly created and issued on the establishment date.
Supplemental provisions in relation to substituted stock.
15.—(1) Any holder of stock of a dissolved company who delivers to the Secretary of the Company the certificate or certificates of such stock to be cancelled shall be entitled without payment to receive from the Company in substitution for the certificate or certificates so delivered a certificate of the substituted stock which is allocated to such holder by section 14 of this Act in substitution for the stock of which the certificate or certificates are so delivered, but until such substitution the certificates of stock of the dissolved companies shall, subject to subsection (2) of the said section 14, be deemed to be certificates of stock of the Company which is allocated by the said section 14 to holders of stock of the dissolved companies.
(2) If any certificate of stock of any dissolved company in substitution for which any substituted stock is allocated by section 14 of this Act is lost or destroyed, then upon proof of such loss or destruction and upon an indemnity being given to the reasonable satisfaction of the directors of the Company against any claim in respect of such certificate, the Company shall deliver to the person entitled to such certificate a certificate of the substituted stock allocated to him by the said section 14.
(3) Stock of the Company substituted by virtue of section 14 of this Act for stock of any dissolved company shall be held upon and subject to the same trusts, liens, charges, powers and other legal or equitable rights, privileges, and restrictions as affected the stock for which, by virtue of the said section 14, the stock of the Company is substituted and any reference in any statute, deed, will, codicil, book, document, instrument or writing to the stock of that dissolved company shall be deemed, as on and from the establishment date, to be a reference to the stock of the Company substituted therefor by virtue of the said section 14.
(4) Any person (being a trustee or executor or acting in any representative or fiduciary capacity) who, immediately before the establishment date, is the holder of any stock of a dissolved company for which any stock of the Company is substituted by virtue of section 14 of this Act may hold, dispose of or otherwise deal with the substituted stock in all respects as he might have held, disposed of or otherwise dealt with the stock for which it is so substituted.
Creation and issue of subsequent debenture stock.
16.—(1) For the purposes of providing money or paying off or redeeming any debenture stock, or for the purposes of the acquisition, by means of the exchange of debenture stock, of any transport undertaking which the Company is authorised to acquire, the directors of the Company, with the previous sanction of the Minister given after consultation with the Minister for Finance, may from time to time create and issue debenture stock, so however that the total amount of the debenture stock (including substituted debenture stock) created and issued does not exceed sixteen million pounds.
(2) In calculating, for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section, the total amount of debenture stock (including substituted debenture stock) created and issued, account shall be taken of any debenture stock which has been redeemed.
Provisions in relation to debenture stock.
17.— (1) Substituted debenture stock shall bear interest at the rate of 3 per cent. per annum and the said interest shall be payable half-yearly on the 15th day of July and the 15th day of January in each year in respect of the half-year ending on the immediately preceding 30th day of June and 31st day of December respectively.
(2) The following provisions shall apply in relation to the redemption of substituted debenture stock, that is to say:—
(a) it may be redeemed at par in cash on the 30th day of June, 1955, or on any 31st day of December, or 30th day of June thereafter,
(b) if it is not redeemed before the 30th day of June, 1960, it shall be redeemed at par in cash on that date,
(c) it shall not be redeemed on any 30th day of June (other than the 30th day of June, 1960) or 31st day of December except upon six months' notice of intention to redeem.
(3) Debenture stock (other than substituted debenture stock) may be created and issued from time to time subject to such terms and conditions as regards the rate and payment of interest thereon and the redemption thereof as the Minister for Finance may approve.
(4) The terms and conditions on and subject to which any debenture stock is to be redeemed shall be stated on each certificate of such debenture stock.
State guarantee of debenture stock.
18.—(1) The Minister for Finance shall, in respect of substituted debenture stock or in respect of any other debenture stock proposed to be created and issued, guarantee in such manner and in such form as he thinks proper, the due payment, in accordance with the terms of such debenture stock, of the principal moneys and, subject to subsection (2) of this section, interest secured by such debenture stock.
(2) Where debenture stock bearing a rate of interest exceeding three per cent. per annum is created and issued, the Minister for Finance shall guarantee the due payment of interest thereon to the extent of three per cent. per annum only.
(3) All moneys from time to time required by the Minister for Finance to meet sums which may become payable under any guarantee given by him under this section shall be advanced out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof.
(4) For the purpose of providing moneys for the sums advanced out of the Central Fund under this section the Minister for Finance may borrow from any person any sum or sums, and for the purpose of such borrowing the said Minister may create and issue securities bearing such rate of interest and subject to such conditions as to repayment, redemption or otherwise as he thinks fit, and shall pay the moneys so borrowed into the Exchequer.
(5) The principal of and interest on any securities issued by the Minister for Finance under this section and the expenses incurred in connection with the issue of such securities shall be charged on and payable out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof.
(6) Any sums advanced out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof for the purposes mentioned in subsection (3) of this section shall be repaid to the Central Fund (with interest thereon at such rates as the Minister for Finance shall appoint) by the Company within twelve months from the date of the advance.
(7) Where the whole or any part of the sums advanced out of the Central Fund or the growing produce thereof for the purposes mentioned in subsection (3) of this section has not been repaid by the Company to the Central Fund in accordance with subsection (6) of this section, the amount so remaining outstanding shall be repaid to the Central Fund out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
(8) The provision of moneys by the Oireachtas under subsection (7) of this section shall not exempt the Company from the liability to repay to the Central Fund, with interest thereon at the rate appointed by the Minister for Finance, the full amount of any advance made under subsection (3) of this section, but such repayment shall be made by the Company at such times and in such instalments as the Minister for Finance may appoint.
(9) The Minister for Finance shall, as soon as may be after the 31st day of March, 1945, lay before each House of the Oireachtas a statement, in such form as he thinks proper, setting out, as respects each guarantee given by him under this section during the period commencing on the establishment date and ending on the 31st day of March, 1945—
(a) particulars of the debenture stock so guaranteed,
(b) in case any sum has been paid by him under such guarantee before the 1st day of April, 1945—
(i) the amount thereof,
(ii) the amount (if any) repaid under subsection (6) of this section to the Central Fund on foot of such payment,
(c) the amount which the said Minister would, if such guarantee were enforced on the 1st day of April, 1945, be liable to pay as principal thereunder.
(10) The Minister for Finance shall, as soon as may be after the expiration of each financial year, ending on or after the 31st day of March, 1946, lay before each House of the Oireachtas a statement, in such form as he thinks proper, setting out—
(a) as respects each guarantee given by him under this section during such financial year—
(i) particulars of the debenture stock so guaranteed,
(ii) in case any sum has been paid by him under such guarantee before the end of such financial year—
(I) the amount thereof,
(II) the amount (if any) repaid under subsection (6) of this section to the Central Fund on foot of such payment
(iii) the amount which the said Minister would, if such guarantee were enforced immediately upon the expiration of such financial year, be liable to pay as principal thereunder,
(b) as respects each guarantee given by him under this section before, and in force at, the commencement of such financial year—
(i) particulars of the debenture stock so guaranteed,
(ii) in case any sum has been paid by him under such guarantee, before the end of such financial year—
(I) the amount thereof,
(II) the amount (if any) repaid under subsection (6) of this section to the Central Fund on foot of such payment,
(iii) the amount which the said Minister would, if such guarantee were enforced immediately upon the expiration of such financial year, be liable to repay as principal thereunder.
Creation and issue of subsequent common stock.
19.—The Company may from time to time create and issue common stock, so however that the total amount of common stock (including substituted common stock) created and issued does not exceed four million pounds.
Dividends on the common stock.
20.— The dividend on the common stock in respect of any year shall be payable only out of the profits of the Company applicable to the payment of dividends in that year and shall not exceed six per cent.
Unclaimed interest and dividends.
21.—All interest on debenture stock or dividends on common stock unclaimed for one year after having become due or declared may be invested or otherwise made use of by the directors of the Company for the benefit of the Company until claimed.
Redemption Fund.
22.—(1) After providing for the payment of interest on debenture stock and for other fixed charges and obligations, the Company shall from time to time set aside such sums as it considers proper for the purpose of forming a fund for the redemption of any of its debenture stock which under the conditions of issue is redeemable wholly or partly in cash.
(2) The Company may invest any sum set aside under subsection (1) of this section and the income therefrom in—
(a) such securities for the time being authorised by law for the investment of trust funds as the Company, after consultation with the Minister for Finance, thinks proper;
(b) such other securities for the time being approved of in that behalf by the Minister for Finance as the Company thinks proper.
(3) All sums set aside under subsection (1) of this section together with the income therefrom shall be applied in or towards the redemption at maturity of any debenture stock for the redemption of which they have been set aside or may, if the directors of the Company think fit, be applied to the purchase of any such debenture stock at a price (excluding accrued interest therein) which, except with the approval of the Minister for Finance, shall not exceed the redemption price, and any debenture stock so purchased shall be written off and cancelled.
Power of the Company to borrow temporarily.
23.—In addition to its powers of borrowing temporarily by means of the issue of debenture stock the Company may borrow temporarily by arrangement with bankers such sums as it may require for meeting its obligations and carrying out its duties, but the total amount borrowed under this section shall not at any time exceed five hundred thousand pounds.
Cesser of unexercised capital powers of dissolved companies.
24.—On and after the establishment date all unexercised powers of raising money conferred on the dissolved companies shall cease to be exercisable.
Receipt in case of person not sui juris.
25.—If any money is payable by the Company to a holder, who is a minor or a person of unsound mind, of stock of the Company, the receipt of the guardian or committee of his estate shall be a sufficient discharge to the Company.
Accounts, statistics and returns.
26.—(1) The accounts with respect to its railway undertaking to be rendered by the Company under the Railway Companies (Accounts and Returns) Act, 1911, shall be compiled in such manner as may be prescribed by the Minister after consultation with the Company.
(2) It shall be the duty of the Company to compile and render to the Minister in such manner and form as he may direct such accounts, statistics and returns as he may require.
(3) For the purpose of this Act the Minister or any officer duly authorised by him shall have power to make such investigations into the affairs of the Company as he may deem necessary, and shall have access to the books, accounts and returns of the Company, and the officers and servants of the Company shall afford to the Minister or any such duly authorised officer such facilities as he may require.
(4) The powers of the Minister under this section shall be in addition to and not in derogation of any powers of holding enquiries conferred on him under this or any other Act.
(5) In· the event of non-compliance on the part of the Company with any requirement of this section, the requirement shall be enforceable by order of the High Court on the application of the Minister.
(6) Nothing in this section shall be interpreted as authorising any limitation of or interference with the control of the Company over the purposes to which its expenditure is to be applied.
(7) Regulations made by the Minister for the purposes of Section 69 of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), and in force immediately before the establishment date shall continue in force and shall have effect as if made under this section.
Audited accounts of the Company to be laid before Houses of the Oireachtas.
27.—The Minister shall cause a copy of the audited accounts of the Company for each year and a copy of any report by the auditors thereon to be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
Furnishing of yearly accounts of the Company to Stockholders.
28.—(1) The Company shall, not later than twenty-one days before the ordinary meeting of the Company to be held in any year (other than the year 1945), forward to every holder of stock of the Company a copy of the accounts (prepared in such form as the Minister may direct for the purposes of this section) of the Company for the immediately preceding year.
(2) So much of subsection (3) of section 1 of the Railway Companies (Accounts and Returns) Act, 1911, as requires an incorporated railway company to forward a copy of the accounts and returns to any shareholder or debenture holder of the company who applies for a copy shall not apply to the Company.
Auditors.
29.—(1) For the period commencing on the establishment date and ending on the date of the first ordinary meeting of the Company the auditors shall be nominated by the directors of the Company.
(2) The Company shall at each ordinary meeting appoint the auditor or auditors and the auditor or auditors so appointed at any ordinary meeting shall hold office until the next ordinary meeting of the Company.
(3) If no auditor or auditors are appointed at an ordinary meeting of the Company, the Minister may, on the application of any common stockholder, appoint an auditor to hold office until the next ordinary meeting of the Company and fix the remuneration to be paid to him by the Company.
(4) A director or officer of the Company shall not be eligible for election as auditor.
(5) No person (other than a retiring auditor) shall be appointed an auditor at an ordinary meeting of the Company unless notice of intention to nominate that person has been given by a common stockholder not less than twenty-one days before the meeting and a copy of the notice has been given by the Company to the retiring auditors and to the common stockholders of the Company not less than seven days before the meeting.
Chapter IV.
Meetings of the Company.
Date of ordinary meetings.
30.—The ordinary meeting of the Company shall be held not later than the 31st day of March of each year, and the first ordinary meeting of the Company shall be held in 1945.
Quorum of meeting of the Company.
31.—The quorum for a meeting of the Company shall be—
(a) fifty common stockholders present in person or by proxy, or
(b) twenty common stockholders present in person or by proxy and representing in the aggregate common stock of a nominal value of not less than one hundred thousand pounds.
Votes of common stockholders.
32.—At all general meetings of the Company every registered common stockholder shall be entitled to one vote for every pound of common stock held by him.
Powers as to directors, auditors, etc.
33.—Except as otherwise provided by this Act, the choice and removal of the directors and of the auditors, the determination as to the remuneration of the directors and of the auditors and the declaration of dividends (other than interim dividends) shall be exercised only at a general meeting of the Company.
Voting by joint common stockholders.
34.—(1) Where several persons are jointly entitled to and registered as holders of common stock, any one of those persons may vote at any meeting of the Company either personally or by proxy, in respect of the common stock, as if he were solely entitled thereto, but if more than one joint holder be present at any meeting personally or by proxy, that one of the said persons so present whose name stands first on the register in respect of the stock shall alone be entitled to vote in respect thereof.
(2) Two or more executors or administrators of a deceased person, in whose name common stock stands, shall for the purposes of this section be deemed to be joint holders thereof.
Appointment of proxies under power of attorney.
35.—(1) The attorney of any common stockholder duly authorised in writing may appoint a proxy (being, in case that common stockholder is a body corporate, a member of that body corporate or a common stockholder or, in any other case, a common stock holder) to vote for and on behalf of that common stockholder and for that purpose may execute on behalf of that common stockholder the necessary form of proxy.
(2) Where a proxy is appointed under a power of attorney, the power of attorney shall be transmitted to the Secretary of the Company at the same time as or before the instrument appointing the proxy.
Closing of transfer books.
36.—(1) The directors of the Company may close the register of the transfers of common stock for a period not exceeding twenty-one days previous to each ordinary meeting and each meeting of the directors of the Company at which it is proposed to consider the declaration of an interim dividend.
(2) The directors of the Company may close the register of transfers of debenture stock of a particular issue for a period not exceeding twenty-one days previous to any day on which interest on that debenture stock is payable.
(3) Seven days' notice of the closing of any registers of the transfers of stock under this section shall be given by advertisement in each of the daily morning newspapers for the time being published in Dublin or in Cork.
Chapter V.
The Board of Directors.
The board of directors of the Company.
37.—(1) The Company shall be directed by a board of directors (in this Chapter and in the Fourth Schedule to this Act referred to as the Board) which shall consist of—
(a) a chairman (in this Act referred to as the Chairman),
(b) such number of other directors (in this Chapter and in the Fourth Schedule to this Act referred to as stockholders' directors) as is provided by the said Fourth Schedule.
(2) Subject to subsection (4) of this section, the Board may act notwithstanding any vacancy in its membership.
(3) The Chairman alone shall constitute a quorum at a meeting of the Board.
(4) No meeting of the Board shall be held unless the Chairman is present thereat.
(5) No decision shall be arrived at by the Board at any meeting without the concurrence of the Chairman.
Remuneration of the directors.
38.—The Board shall be paid out of the funds of the Company as remuneration for their services such sums as the Company at a general meeting may from time to time determine, and such remuneration shall be divided amongst the directors in such proportions and in such manner as the Board may determine.
Provisions in relation to the Chairman.
39.—(1) The Minister shall, before the establishment date and thereafter as circumstances require, appoint a person to be Chairman and the term of office of the first Chairman shall commence on the establishment date.
(2) The Chairman shall, unless he sooner dies, resigns or is removed from office, hold office for such term as the Minister, after consultation with the Minister for Finance, may fix at the time of his appointment.
(3) Subject to the provisions of this section, the Chairman shall hold office on such conditions as the Minister shall fix at the time of his appointment.
(4) Whenever the Minister appoints a person to be Chairman, he shall, as soon as may be, lay before each House of the Oireachtas a statement setting out that person's name, his term of office and the conditions upon which he is to hold office.
(5) The Chairman may at any time resign his office by giving notice to the Minister of his intention to resign his office on a date specified in the notice (being not less than three months after the notice is so given) and his resignation shall take effect as on and from the date so specified.
(6) Every person whose term of office as Chairman expires by effluxion of time shall be eligible for re-appointment.
(7) The Minister may at any time for stated reasons and shall, if the Chairman contravenes (by omission or act) any of the provisions of subsection (9) of this section by order remove the Chairman from office and any such order shall be laid before each House of the Oireachtas.
(8) The Chairman shall while holding office be disqualified from being nominated or elected and from sitting as a member of Dáil Eireann or Seanad Eireann.
(9) (a) Every person appointed to be Chairman shall, within three months of his appointment, absolutely sell or otherwise dispose of all common stock which he shall at the time of his appointment own or be interested in for his own benefit;
(b) if and whenever any common stock shall come to or become vested in the Chairman by will or succession for his own benefit, he shall, within three months after it shall have so come to or become vested in him, absolutely sell or otherwise dispose of it or his interest therein;
(c) the Chairman shall not for his own benefit purchase, take or become interested in any common stock.
(10) If the Minister is at any time of opinion that the remuneration of the Chairman is for the time being insufficient he may direct that the remuneration of the Chairman shall be increased by such amount as the Minister, after consultation with the Minister for Finance, thinks fit, and the remuneration of the Chairman shall be increased accordingly, and such increase shall be payable by the Company.
(11) Whenever the Minister gives a direction under subsection (10) of this section, he shall, as soon as may be, lay before each House of the Oireachtas a copy of the direction.
(12) Whenever the Chairman is through ill-health or other sufficient cause temporarily incapacitated from performing the duties of his office, the Minister may nominate a person to perform during such incapacity the duties of the Chairman and the person so appointed shall during such incapacity have all the powers of the Chairman and be deemed for the purposes of section 37 of this Act to be the Chairman.
(13) There shall be paid by the Company to any person nominated under subsection (12) of this section such remuneration as the Minister, after consultation with the Minister for Finance, may appoint, and such remuneration shall, in case such person is a stockholders' director of the Company, be in addition to his remuneration as a stockholders' director.
Managing director.
40.—(1) The Board may from time to time appoint one of the Board to be managing director of the Company, either for a fixed term or without any limitation as to the period for which he is to hold such office and may from time to time (subject to the provisions of any contract between him and the Company) remove or dismiss him from office and appoint another in his place.
(2) If a managing director of the Company ceases to be a member of the Board he shall ipso facto and immediately cease to be a managing director.
(3) The remuneration (which shall be by way of fixed salary and not otherwise) of a managing director of the Company shall from time to time be fixed by the Board.
(4) The Board may from time to time entrust to and confer upon a managing director of the Company for the time being such of the powers exercisable by the Board as the Board think fit, and may confer such powers for such time and to be exercised for such objects and purposes, and upon such terms and conditions and with such restrictions as the Board think expedient, and the Board may confer such powers, either collaterally with, or to the exclusion of, and in substitution for all or any of the powers of the Board in that behalf, and may from time to time revoke, withdraw, alter, or vary all or any of such powers.
Provisions in relation to stockholders' directors.
41.—The provisions set out in the Fourth Schedule to this Act shall apply in respect of the stockholders' directors.
Compensation to certain stockholders' directors.
42.—(1) The Company shall pay to any person who is, immediately before the ordinary meeting of the Company to be held in 1945, a stockholders' director and who resigns his office not later than seven days after that meeting a sum equal to—
(a) in case he was a director of one dissolved company only, the fees received by him as director of that dissolved company during the appointed period.
(b) in case he was a director of both the dissolved companies, the fees received by him as director of each of the dissolved companies during the appointed period.
(2) The Company shall pay to any person who—
(a) was a director of both the dissolved companies, and
(b) is a stockholders' director immediately before the ordinary meeting of the Company to be held in 1945, and
(c) does not resign his office as a stockholders' director within seven days after that meeting,
a sum equal to the fees received by him as a director of the dissolved transport company during the appointed period.
(3) Where a person was, immediately before the establishment date, the managing director of the dissolved transport company, then, in calculating for the purposes of this section the fees received by him as director of the said company during the appointed period, no account shall be taken of the remuneration payable to him during the appointed period as managing director.
(4) In this section, the expression “the appointed period” means the period of two years expiring on the day before the establishment date.
Chapter VI.
Officers and Servants.
Compensation of certain officers and servants of the dissolved companies.
43.—(1) (a) Where—
(i) a person was, on the 1st day of July, 1944, an officer or servant of either dissolved company, and
(ii) that person has not, before the establishment date, become a pensioner or annuitant by reason of his service in that company, or voluntarily retired or been removed from the service of that company by reason of misconduct or incapacity, and
(iii) that person's office or situation is abolished after the said 1st day of July, 1944, and whether before, on or after the establishment date, and
(iv) the said office or situation is abolished directly and solely in anticipation of or as the result of the amalgamation effected by this Part,
that person shall be paid by the Company compensation calculated in the manner set out in the Fifth Schedule to this Act;
(b) if any dispute or difference shall arise between the Company and any person entitled or claiming to be entitled to compensation under paragraph (a) of this subsection as to whether that person's office or situation was or was not abolished directly and solely in anticipation of or as the result of the amalgamation effected by this Part, it shall be presumed, unless the contrary is proved by the Company, that the office or situation was so abolished;
(c) where a person is dismissed from the service of the dissolved railway company or of the Company in such circumstances that he is entitled to compensation under subsection (4) of section 9 of the Railways Act, 1933 (No. 9 of 1933), then, notwithstanding anything in paragraph (a) of this subsection, he shall not be entitled to compensation by virtue of that paragraph.
(2) Where—
(a) a person was, on the 1st day of July, 1944, an officer or servant of either dissolved company, and
(b) that person, by reason of the amalgamation effected by this Part, is transferred to the service of the Company, and
(c) either—
(i) by reason of such transfer and without his consent, that person suffers any direct pecuniary loss, or is in any worse position in respect of the conditions of his service as a whole (including tenure of office, remuneration, gratuities, superannuation, sick fund or any benefits or allowances of that dissolved company, whether obtaining legally or by customary practice and whether applicable to himself or his widow or children or other dependents) as compared with the conditions of service formerly obtaining with respect to him, or
(ii) that person is required by the Company to perform duties which are not analogous to or are an unreasonable addition to those which, as officer or servant of that dissolved company, he was liable to perform,
he shall be entitled to be paid by the Company compensation consisting of a lump sum of such amount as is reasonable.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (1) of this section, the managing director of the dissolved transport company shall be (deemed to be an officer of that company.
(4) If any dispute or difference shall arise between the Company and any person entitled or claiming to be entitled to compensation under this section as to whether he is or is not entitled to such compensation or as to the amount or method of calculation of such compensation or as to any other matter arising under the Fifth Schedule to this Act, such dispute or difference shall, on the application of the Company or such person, be referred to the standing arbitrator appointed under this section and the decision of the standing arbitrator shall be final.
(5) Any person who is in receipt of an annual sum by way of compensation under this section may, within one year from the date on which the annual sum is fixed, apply to the Company to commute not more than one-fourth of the annual sum by the payment of a capital sum, and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) the Company shall not unreasonably refuse the application;
(b) if the Company refuses the application the applicant may, within one month after the Company has notified the applicant of such refusal, appeal to the standing arbitrator, who shall hear and determine the appeal, and the decision of the standing arbitrator shall be final and conclusive;
(c) where the Company grants the application or, on the refusal of the application by the Company, the standing arbitrator, on appeal, decides it should be granted—
(i) the Company shall, after the capital sum to be paid by way of commutation has been calculated, inform the applicant of the amount thereof and the applicant may, within one month after being so informed, withdraw his application,
(ii) if the applicant does not so withdraw his application, the Company shall pay to the applicant the said capital sum by way of commutation of the said part of the said annual sum;
(d) the said capital sum to be paid by way of commutation shall be such sum as would, on the date of the application, purchase, through an annuity scheme approved by the Minister, an immediate life annuity payable to the applicant equal to the annual amount of the said part of the said annual sum, the applicant's age for this purpose being reckoned at the age he will attain on his birthday next following the date of the application.
(6) The Chief Justice, whenever so requested by the Minister, shall appoint a person to be the standing arbitrator for the purposes of this section, and shall fix the fees to be paid to that person in respect of· any dispute or difference referred to him under subsection (4) of this section or any appeal to him under subsection (5) of this section.
(7) The fees payable to the standing arbitrator shall be paid by the Company.
(8) The standing arbitrator—
(a) may administer oaths,
(b) may award costs in his discretion, direct to and by whom and in what manner those costs or any part thereof shall be paid, measure the amount of those costs and require security for costs to be given to his satisfaction by any party at any stage of the proceedings before him,
(c) may do all or any of the following things—
(i) summon witnesses to attend before him,
(ii) examine on oath any witnesses attending before him,
(iii) require any such witness to produce any document in his power or control which the arbitrator considers necessary,
(d) may at any time correct any clerical mistake or error in an award arising from any accidental slip or omission,
(e) may, at the request of either party to proceedings before him, hear the proceedings in open court.
(9) A witness before the standing arbitrator shall be entitled to the same immunities and privileges as if he were a witness before the High Court.
(10) If any person—
(a) on being duly summoned as a witness before the standing arbitrator makes default in attending, or
(b) being in attendance as a witness refuses to take an oath legally required by the standing arbitrator to be taken, or to produce any document in his power or control legally required by the standing arbitrator to be produced by him, or to answer any question to which the standing arbitrator may legally require an answer,
such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds.
Superannuation scheme.
44.—(1) The Company may prepare and submit to the Minister and shall, if so required by the Minister, submit to the Minister within such time as he may direct, a scheme (in this section referred to as a superannuation scheme) for establishing on a contributory basis a superannuation fund for the benefit of the employees or any particular class of the employees of the Company.
(2) Where a superannuation scheme is submitted to the Minister under subsection (1) of this section, the Minister may refer the scheme back to the Company for reconsideration and fresh submission or by order confirm the scheme either without modification or with such modifications (whether by way of addition, omission or variation) as the Minister thinks proper.
(3) The Company may whenever it thinks proper prepare and submit to the Minister a scheme (in this section referred to as an amending superannuate scheme) amending (whether by addition, omission or variation) a superannuation scheme confirmed by the Minister or amending (whether by addition, omission or variation) or revoking an amending superannuation scheme for the time being in force, and the provisions of subsection (2) of this section shall apply and have effect in relation to every amending superannuation scheme.
(4) Before confirming any superannuation scheme or amending superannuation scheme, the Minister shall hear all parties desirous of being heard and appearing to him to be interested therein.
(5) No superannuation scheme or amending superannuation scheme shall become operative unless and until it has been confirmed by order of the Minister, but, upon being so confirmed, shall come into operation on the date specified in that behalf in the order of the Minister confirming it and shall as on and from that date have the force of law in the form in which it was so confirmed.
(6) A fund set up for the purposes of a superannuation scheme shall be deemed to be set up under an irrevocable trust.
Existing superannuation funds.
45.—(1) In this section the expression “existing superannuation fund” means, in relation to a dissolved company, any superannuation, pension, provident, widows' and orphans' or other benefit fund or scheme established by that dissolved company or, if that dissolved company is the dissolved railway company, by an absorbed company or an amalgamated company within the meaning of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), and in existence immediately before the establishment date, and includes the Railway Clearing System Superannuation Fund.
(2) Subject to the provisions of this section, every existing superannuation fund of a dissolved company and the management thereof shall, on and after the establishment date, continue as if that dissolved company had not been dissolved by this Act.
(3) The following provisions shall have effect in relation to every existing superannuation fund established in the year 1944:—
(a) the Company shall submit to the Minister within one month after the establishment date the scheme relating to such fund;
(b) the Minister may refer the scheme back to the Company for reconsideration and fresh submission or by order confirm the scheme either without modification or with such modifications (whether by way of addition, omission or variation) as the Minister thinks proper;
(c) before confirming the scheme, the Minister shall hear all parties desirous of being heard and appearing to him to be interested therein;
(d) the scheme shall, if not so confirmed within three months after the establishment date, cease to be in force but without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done thereunder.
(4) For the purposes of any statutory enactment and of rules and regulations relating to any existing superannuation fund of a dissolved company, the following provisions shall, on and after the establishment date, have effect, that is to say:—
(a) any power of that dissolved company or the directors or any officer thereof in relation to the said fund may be exercised by the Company or its directors or any officer thereof,
(b) the service or employment or dismissal under or by the Company of any officer or servant of that dissolved company who is transferred, by virtue of this Act, to the Company shall be deemed to be service or employment or dismissal under or by that dissolved company,
(c) where under the rules of the said fund the directors of that dissolved company are empowered to appoint officers and servants of that dissolved company to any managing committee, the directors of the Company in exercising those powers shall appoint officers or servants of the Company who are members of the said fund or who, but for the dissolution of the dissolved company effected by this Act, would have been eligible for appointment to such managing committee.
(5) The obligations, whether obtaining legally or by customary practice, of any dissolved company in respect of any existing superannuation fund of that dissolved company and in respect of every member of the said existing superannuation fund shall be binding on the Company.
(6) All persons who are or have been members of any existing superannuation fund of a dissolved company and all persons claiming in right of any such members, shall be entitled to the same benefits, rights and privileges and subject to the same obligations, whether obtaining legally or by customary practice, as such persons would have been or might have become entitled or subject to, if that dissolved company had not been dissolved by this Act.
(7) Any person who—
(a) is in the service of any dissolved company immediately before the establishment date,
(b) is not a member of any existing superannuation fund of that dissolved company,
shall, so long as he remains in the service of the Company, have the same right (if any) to become a member of any such fund as he would have had if that dissolved company had not been dissolved by this Act and if he had remained in the service of that dissolved company, but save as aforesaid no person shall be entitled to become a member of any existing superannuation fund established before the 1st day of August, 1943, of a dissolved company who was not so entitled immediately before the establishment date.
(8) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section the Company may, if it so thinks fit, at any time cease to contribute to the Railway Clearing System Superannuation Fund.
(9) An existing superannuation fund of a dissolved company shall be deemed to have been set up under an irrevocable trust.
Establishment of associations, etc., calculated to promote the welfare of employees.
46.—(1) The Company may establish and support, or aid in the establishment and support of, associations, clubs, institutions, funds, trusts and conveniences calculated to promote the welfare of employees or ex-employees of the Company or the dependants or connections of all or any such employees or ex-employees.
(2) The Company may make payments towards insurance for the benefit of all or any of its employees or ex-employees or the dependants or connections of all or any of such employees or ex-employees.
Appointment to clerical grades.
47.—(1) Save as is hereinafter provided in this section, all appointments to any office or situation in the clerical grades of the service of the Company shall be made by means of open competitive examination in accordance with regulations made by the Company.
(2) Irish shall be a compulsory subject at every open competitive examination held in pursuance of this section.
(3) Every open competitive examination held in pursuance of this section shall be open to all persons who are ordinarily resident within the national territory or who are Irish citizens or the children of Irish citizens and who pay the fees and possess the qualifications as to age, health and character prescribed by the regulations relating to the examination.
(4) The Company may by special regulation provide that such proportion as may be approved by the Minister of the vacancies in the clerical grades of its service shall be filled by means of limited competitive examinations, and where an examination is so limited only persons in or who have been in the employment of the dissolved companies or the Company or the children of such persons shall be admitted thereto.
(5) Any regulations or special regulation made by the dissolved railway company under section 56 of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), and in force immediately before the establishment date shall continue in force and apply to the Company and be deemed to have been made by the Company under this section.
Chapter VII.
Miscellaneous Provisions Applicable to the Company.
Provision of additional transport facilities by the Company.
48.—(1) The Minister may, whenever and as often as he thinks fit, by order, made on his own initiative or on the application of any persons representative of trade or a locality, require the Company to establish and maintain such services for the conveyance of traffic by rail, road or water as he thinks fit and to make such increase, variation or alteration of existing services as he thinks fit and may attach conditions as to frequency and routes of services, facilities to be provided and other matters.
(2) The Minister may at any time by order revoke or amend any· order made under this section.
(3) The Minister before making any order under this section may refer the proposed order to the Advisory Committee for their advice thereon.
(4) If the Company fails to comply with any order made under this section, the Company shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds for every day on which the offence is continued.
(5) The obligations imposed on the Company by any order under this section shall be in addition to any statutory obligation imposed on the Company as regards the provision of facilities for the receiving, forwarding and delivering of traffic.
Agreements with respect to allocation or routing of traffic, pooling of receipts, etc.
49.—(1) In this section, the expression “agreement to which this section relates” means an agreement or arrangement being—
(a) an agreement or arrangement for the allocation or routing of traffic or for the pooling of receipts from such traffic or for differential rates on traffic passing by sea to or from the State, or
(b) an agreement or arrangement varying or rescinding any such agreement or arrangement as is mentioned in paragraph (a) of this subsection.
(2) Except in so far as authorised by an order of the Minister, the Company shall not enter into any agreement to which this section relates with any other transport undertaker.
(3) An order under subsection (2) of this section shall not be made in relation to any agreement to which this section relates save on the application of the parties proposing to enter into the agreement.
(4) If—
(a) an application is made for an order under subsection (2) of this section, and
(b) it appears to the Minister that the interests of any transport undertaker (not being a proposed party to the agreement) would be affected if the agreement were made, the Minister shall, before making the order, give that transport undertaker an opportunity of making representations in relation to the agreement and consider any representations so made.
Revision of existing agreements between the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs and the dissolved companies and determination of disputes between the said Minister and the Company.
50.—On or after the establishment date the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs or the Company may apply to the High Court—
(a) for the revision of any agreement, between the said Minister and a dissolved company, whether statutory or otherwise, which immediately before the establishment date is in existence, or
(b) where no such agreement is then in existence, for the determination of any difference or dispute which may exist or arise between the said Minister and the Company as regards the remuneration to be paid for services rendered by the Company to the said Minister, but such services shall (notwithstanding any statutory or other provision to the contrary) continue to be rendered by the Company pending the decision of the High Court.
Protection of Minister for Posts and Telegraphs.
51.—Notwithstanding anything in this Act, on and after the establishment date all enactments, awards, deeds, agreements and arrangements containing provisions as between the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs and the dissolved railway company relating to the construction and maintenance of telegraphs shall continue to apply only to the system of railways, works and lands which immediately before the establishment date formed the undertaking of the dissolved railway company and to the said Minister and the Company in respect thereof.
Cesser of wayleaves payable to the Dublin and Dun Laoghaire Corporations.
52.—(1) In this section, the expression “road authority” means any authority being—
(a) the Dublin Corporation, or
(b) the Corporation of Dun Laoghaire.
(2) The Wayleaves, which immediately before the establishment date were payable by the dissolved transport company to each of the road authorities, shall cease to be payable in respect of any period commencing on or after the establishment date.
(3) The Company shall pay compensation to each road authority, in respect of the cesser effected by this section of the wayleaves which were immediately before the establishment date payable by the dissolved transport company to that road authority, and the amount of the compensation shall, in default of agreement, be determined by an arbitrator appointed by the Chief Justice at the request of the Minister.
(4) In fixing the compensation payable to any road authority under this section the arbitrator shall have regard to all the circumstances of the case and may have regard, so far as he considers equitable, to the extent to which the roadways of that road authority have ceased to be used or will cease to be used for the purpose of tramways.
(5) The remuneration of the arbitrator appointed to determine the amount of the compensation payable to a road authority under this section shall be fixed by the Chief Justice and shall be paid by the Company.
(6) The arbitrator appointed to determine the compensation payable by the company to a road authority under this section may, as respects the costs and expenses of the parties in the proceedings before him, by his award and at his discretion—
(a) direct the Company to pay a sum (to be measured by him) towards the costs and expenses of that road authority, or
(b) direct that road authority to pay a sum (to be measured by him) towards the costs and expenses of the Company, or
(c) direct the Company and that road authority respectively to abide their own costs.
(7) Compensation payable to a road authority under this section shall bear interest at the rate of three per cent. per annum as on and from the establishment date until the date of payment of the compensation.
Arrangements between the Company and the Great Northern Railway Company (Ireland) as respects the Dublin Junction Railways, etc.
53.—(1) As on and from the 1st day of January, 1945—
(a) the Agreement of 1887 and the Agreement of 1910 shall cease to have effect;
(b) the liability of the Northern Railway Company, under the Agreement of 1887 and the Agreement of 1910, to contribute a sum not exceeding two thousand pounds per annum towards payment of a dividend at the rate of four per cent. per annum on the four per cent. City of Dublin Junction Railways' Guaranteed Stock of the dissolved railway company and all liability, contingent or otherwise, of the Company to the Northern Railway Company or of the Northern Railway Company to the Company in respect of the said contribution shall cease;
(c) the Company shall continue to operate the normal system of trains run before the said date for the purposes of, and in connection with, the mails services of the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs, over the Dublin Junction Railways and the Company's railway between Westland Row in the City of Dublin and Dun Laoghaire Mail Pier, until the Company and the Northern Railway Company, with the consent of the said Minister agree otherwise;
(d) if, for convenience of working, the Northern Railway Company send any carriage or rolling stock over the Dublin Junction Railways and the Company's railway between Westland Row aforesaid and Dun Laoghaire Mail Pier, no payment shall be made by the Company to the Northern Railway Company in respect of any such carriage or rolling stock, nor shall any toll for haulage be charged by the Company against the Northern Railway Company in respect of any such carriage or rolling stock.
(2) In consideration of the arrangements effected by subsection (1) of this section, the Northern Railway Company shall, on the 1st day of January, 1945, pay to the Company the sum of eight thousand pounds.
(3) In this section—
the expression “the Northern Railway Company” means the Great Northern Railway Company (Ireland);
the expression “the Agreement of 1887” means the agreement made on the 26th day of August, 1887, between the Northern Railway Company of the first part, the former City of Dublin Steam Packet Company of the second part, and the former Dublin, Wicklow and Wexford Railway Company of the third part;
the expression “the Agreement of 1910” means the agreement made on the 7th day of July, 1910, between the Northern Railway Company of the first part, the former City of Dublin Steam Packet Company of the second part, and the former Dublin and South Eastern Railway Company formerly the Dublin Wicklow and Wexford Railway Company of the third part;
the expression “the Dublin Junction Railways” means the railways constructed under the Dublin Wicklow and Wexford Railway (City of Dublin Junction Railways) Act, 1884.
Transfer of certain licences to the Company.
54.—(1) On the establishment date, every licence to which this section applies and which was immediately before the establishment date held by a dissolved company shall, by virtue of this Act, be transferred to the Company and shall, on and after the establishment date, have effect as if the name of the Company were substituted therein for that of such dissolved company.
(2) This section applies to—
(a) any licence granted under the Dublin Carriage Act, 1853,
(b) any licence taken out under section 13 of the Finance Act, 1920, in respect of a mechanically propelled vehicle,
(c) any passenger licence granted under the Road Transport Act, 1932 (No. 2 of 1932),
(d) any merchandise licence granted under the Road Transport Act, 1933 (No. 8 of 1933),
(e) any public service vehicle licence granted under the Road Traffic Act, 1933 (No. 11 of 1933).
Names and addresses of stockholders.
55.—(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 10 of the Companies Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, it shall be lawful for the Company to substitute for the Shareholders' Address Book provided for under that section a card or other index (of a type to be approved by the auditors of the Company) containing the names and addresses of the several stockholders of the Company and that section in its application to the Company shall be read and have effect accordingly, and when such card or other index has been so substituted section 34 of the Regulation of Railways Act, 1868, shall cease to apply to the Company.
(2) The charge made for a copy of a card or other index kept under subsection (1) of this section shall not exceed the sum of five pounds.
(3) If the Company acts in contravention of section 10 of the Companies Clauses Consolidation Act, 1845, as varied by this section, the Company shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty pounds.
Application or certain enactments to the Company.
56.—(1) Section 60 of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), shall, on and after the establishment date, have effect as if for the reference therein to the amalgamated company there were substituted a reference to the Company.
(2) The references, in section 55 of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), and in sections 10 and 16 of the Railways Act, 1933 (No. 9 of 1933), to a railway company shall be construed as including references to the Company.
(3) For the purposes of the Income Tax Acts the Company shall be deemed to be a railway company.
(4) The Railways (Valuation for Rating) Act, 1931 (No. 47 of 1931), shall apply to the Company in respect of its railway undertaking in like manner as it applied immediately before the establishment date to the dissolved railway company in respect of its railway undertaking, and accordingly references in the Schedule to that Act to the dissolved railway company shall, on and after the establishment date, be construed as references to the Company.
(5) For the purposes of sections 28 and 30 of the Road Transport Act, 1932 (No. 2 of 1932), the Company shall be deemed to be a company to which Part III of the said Act applies.
(6) The Company shall be deemed to be an authorised (merchandise carrying) company for the purposes of the Road Transport Act, 1933 (No. 8 of 1933).
(7) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Company shall in relation to its railway undertaking, be deemed to be a railway company for the purposes of any enactment (including any provision of this Act) relating to railways.
Enactments not applicable to the Company.
57.—The enactments specified in the Sixth Schedule to this Act shall, to the extent mentioned in the third column of that Schedule, not apply to the Company.
Exemption from stamp duties.
58.—(1) Section 12 of the Finance Act, 1895, shall not operate so as to require the Company to deliver to the Revenue Commissioners a copy of this Act or to pay any stamp duty under that section on any copy of this Act.
(2) Stamp duty shall not be chargeable on any agreement, bond, affidavit, statutory declaration, arbitration award or other instrument made for the purposes of section 43 (which relates to compensation of certain officers and servants of the dissolved companies) of this Act.
(3) Section 113 of the Stamp Act, 1891, and section 8 of the Finance Act, 1899, shall not operate so as to require the Company to deliver to the Revenue Commissioners any statement or to pay any stamp duty under those sections in respect of substituted stock.
(4) The amount of all stamp duties paid by the Company on any instrument which is executed in order to supplement the transfer, effected by this Act, of the property of any dissolved company shall be refunded to the Company out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas.
Power of the Company to subscribe to charities, etc.
59.—The Company may subscribe or guarantee money for charitable table or benevolent objects and for any exhibition or for any public, general or useful object.
Language of public notices and tickets.
60.—(1) All permanent public notices and signs (including the names of stations) maintained by the Company shall be in the Irish language but may be in both the Irish and English languages.
(2) All passenger card tickets issued by the Company for journeys within the State shall be printed in the Irish language but may be printed in both the Irish and English languages.
Service of documents on the Company.
61.—Any document required by or authorised by law to be served on the Company may be so served by—
(a) handing it to the secretary of the Company at the principal office in the State of the Company, or
(b) leaving it at the principal office aforesaid in an envelope addressed to the secretary of the Company, or
(c) sending it by post in a prepaid registered letter addressed to the secretary of the Company at the principal office aforesaid.
Penalty for trespass on the Company's railways.
62.—(1) If any person trespasses upon any of the railways of, or worked by, the Company, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding two pounds.
(2) Where a person is charged with an offence under this section in respect of a trespass—
(a) the fact that he had not received a personal warning against the trespass shall not be a ground of defence,
(b) he shall not, in any case, be convicted of the offence unless the Company proves to the satisfaction of the Court that, at the date of the trespass, there was affixed, at the station of the Company and at the level crossing nearest to the spot where the trespass is alleged to have been committed, a notice (painted on boards or printed, painted or enamelled on enamelled or other iron or any other material) in legible characters warning persons not to trespass on the railways of the Company.
(3) No person lawfully crossing the railway of the Company at any level crossing or by means of any accommodation works maintained in pursuance of section 68 of the Railways Clauses Act, 1845, shall be liable to any fine under this section.
(4) An offence under this section may be prosecuted by the Company.
PART III.
The Transport Advisory Committee.
Establishment of the Transport Advisory Committee.
63.—(1) On the establishment date there shall, by virtue of this subsection, be established a committee, which shall be styled the Transport Advisory Committee, to fulfil the functions assigned to it by this Act.
(2) The Advisory Committee shall consist of five members, namely—
(a) a chairman who shall be nominated by, and may be removed from office by, the Minister,
(b) one ordinary member who shall be nominated by, and may be removed from office by, the Minister for Agriculture, and
(c) three ordinary members who shall be nominated by, and may be removed from office by, the Minister.
(3) Of the three ordinary members of the Advisory Committee to be nominated by the Minister, one shall be a person who, in the opinion of the Minister, is experienced in commercial and industrial affairs, a second shall be a person who, in the opinion of the Minister, is experienced in labour matters, and the third shall be a person who, in the opinion of the Minister, is experienced in transport affairs.
(4) Every member of the Advisory Committee shall, unless he sooner dies, resigns or is removed from office, hold office for such period, not exceeding three years, as the Minister of State by whom he was nominated shall fix at the time of his nomination but shall be eligible for renomination.
(5) Any member of the Advisory Committee may resign his office at any time.
(6) There shall be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas to the members of the Advisory Committee such remuneration and such travelling expenses, subsistence allowance and other expenses as the Minister, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, may determine.
(7) Whenever it appears to the Minister or the Minister for Agriculture that on account of ill-health or for other sufficient reason a member of the Advisory Committee nominated by that Minister is temporarily unable to discharge his duties as such member, that Minister may appoint a person to act as a member of the Advisory Committee for such period (not exceeding the duration of such inability) as he shall think proper and every person so appointed to act as a member of the Advisory Committee shall during the period for which he is so appointed be a member of the Advisory Committee in place of such first-mentioned member.
(8) The proceedings of the Advisory Committee shall not be invalidated by any vacancy in their number.
Duties of the Advisory Committee.
64.—It shall be the duty of the Advisory Committee to consider, report to and advise the Minister on, any matter which is referred to them by the Minister under this Act.
Powers of the Advisory Committee.
65.—(1) Where any matter is referred to the Advisory Committee by the Minister under this Act, the Advisory Committee may, before considering, reporting to and advising the Minister on, that matter hold such inquiry as they may think fit.
(2) Before holding any inquiry the Advisory Committee shall give public notice of the date and place at which the inquiry will be held and of the subject matter thereof, and any person affected may make representations to the Advisory Committee and unless in their discretion the Advisory Committee consider it unnecessary, any such person shall be heard at the inquiry.
(3) The Advisory Committee may for the purposes of any inquiry do all or any of the following things, that is to say:—
(a) summon witnesses to attend before them at such inquiry;
(b) examine on oath (which any member or the Secretary of the Advisory Committee is hereby authorised to administer) the witnesses attending before them at such inquiry;
(c) require any such witness to produce any document in his power or control which the Advisory Committee consider necessary for the purposes of such inquiry.
(4) A witness before the Advisory Committee shall be entitled to the same immunities and privileges as if he were a witness before the High Court.
(5) If any person—
(a) on being duly summoned as a witness before the Advisory Committee makes default in attending, or
(b) being in attendance as a witness refuses to take an oath legally required by the Advisory Committee to be taken, or to produce any document in his power or control legally required by the Advisory Committee to be produced by him, or to answer any question to which the Advisory Committee may legally require an answer,
such person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds.
(6) Where a witness attends before the Advisory Committee in pursuance of a summons under subsection (3) of this section, the Minister may, if he so thinks proper, pay to him such sum in respect of expenses incurred by him in connection with his attendance as the Minister, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, may determine.
Regulation of proceedings before the Advisory Committee.
66.—The Advisory Committee, with the concurrence of the Minister, may make regulations in relation to all or any of the following matters, that is to say:—
(a) the quorum at any sitting of the Advisory Committee;
(b) the times and places of the meetings of the Advisory Committee;
(c) the persons to whom and the times and manner in which notice of the sittings of the Advisory Committee shall be given;
(d) the admission or exclusion of the public to or from sittings of the Advisory Committee;
(e) such other matters in relation to the practice and procedure of the Advisory Committee as the Advisory Committee may consider necessary or expedient for the proper conduct of their business.
Staff of the Advisory Committee.
67.—(1) The Minister shall appoint an officer of the Department of Industry and Commerce to be secretary of the Advisory Committee and may, subject to the consent of the Minister for Finance as to the number, appoint such other officers of the Advisory Committee as the Minister may consider necessary to assist the Advisory Committee in the performance of their functions.
(2) The secretary and other officers of the Advisory Committee shall hold office upon such terms and in such manner as the Minister, after consultation with the Minister for Finance, shall appoint.
(3) There may be paid out of moneys provided by the Oireachtas to the secretary and other officers of the Advisory Committee such remuneration (if any) and such travelling expenses and subsistence allowances as the Minister, with the sanction of the Minister for Finance, may determine.
PART IV.
Transport Charges.
Chapter I.
Preliminary and General.
Definitions for purposes of Part IV.
68.—(1) In this Part and in the Eighth Schedule to this Act—
the word “alterations” in relation to charges includes alterations, whether by way of decrease or of increase, and the word “alter” and other cognate words shall be construed accordingly;
the word “charges” includes rates, fares, tolls, dues, and other charges;
the expression “company's risk conditions” means the terms and conditions on and subject to which merchandise other than live stock, and live stock, will respectively be carried if carried at ordinary rates;
the word “conditions” includes regulations;
the word “fares” means fares and other charges in connection with the conveyance of passengers and their luggage;
the expression “harbour authority” means a harbour authority within the meaning of the Harbours (Regulation of Rates) Act, 1934 (No. 2 of 1934);
the expression “interested person” includes the Minister for Agriculture, the Commissioners of Public Works in Ireland, a harbour authority or the council of any county, county or other borough or urban district;
the expression “owner's risk conditions” means the terms and conditions on which merchandise other than live stock and, subject to the provisions of this Part, live stock will respectively be carried if carried at owner's risk rates;
the word “rates” means rates and other charges in connection with the carriage of merchandise;
the expression “the revised railway classification of merchandise applicable to the Company” means the classification of merchandise determined by the Minister under section 71 of this Act;
the expression “the revised schedules of maximum railway charges of the Company” means the schedule of charges settled by the Minister under section 72 of this Act.
(2) Each of the following shall be a statutory carrier for the purposes of this Part, that is to say:—
(a) the Company,
(b) any company to which Part III of the Road Transport Act, 1932 (No. 2 of 1932), applies and which is entitled, by virtue of section 28 of the said Act, to engage in or carry on the business of carrying merchandise by road,
(c) any person carrying on a regular steamer service to or from any port in the State.
Expenses of harbour authorities and local authorities.
69.—Any expenses incurred by a harbour authority or the council of any county, county or other borough or urban district in or incidental to, or in opposition to any application under this Part shall be defrayed out of the rate or fund out of which the expenses of that harbour authority or council in the execution of their ordinary duties are defrayed.
Chapter II.
Railway Charges and Conditions of Carriage by Rail Applicable to the Company.
Continuance of railway classification of merchandise applicable to the dissolved railway company and of maximum railway charges of the dissolved railway company.
70.—(1) Subject to this Chapter—
(a) the classification of merchandise as determined by the railway tribunal under Part III of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), shall apply to the Company as it applied to the dissolved railway company;
(b) the charges laid down in the Great Southern Railways Company's Schedule of Standard Charges (S. R. & 0., No. 5 of 1930), as modified by Statutory Rule and Order No. 56 of 1930 and Statutory Rule and Order No. 319 of 1937, subject, in the case of damageable merchandise carried under owner's risk conditions, to the reductions to be made from standard charges as determined by Statutory Rule and Order No. 14 of 1930, as modified by Statutory Rule and Order No. 1 of 1932, shall apply to the Company as they applied to the dissolved railway company;
(c) the charges referred to in paragraph (b) of this section shall be the maximum charges which the Company shall be entitled to make for all services in respect of which the said charges are fixed.
(2) Subsection (1) of this section shall cease to be in force as on and from the date on which the revised schedule of maximum railway charges of the Company comes into operation.
Revised railway classification of merchandise applicable to the Company.
71.—(1) The Company may and, if required by the Minister, shall, within such time as the Minister may appoint, submit to the Minister a proposal for the revised classification of merchandise for the purposes of the application to such merchandise of rates of charges to be made by the Company in respect of its railway undertaking, and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) the Company shall publish the said proposal in such manner as the Minister may direct;
(b) the Minister, if he thinks fit, may refer the said proposal to the Advisory Committee for their report and advice thereon;
(c) the Minister, after consideration of the said proposal, any representations made by interested persons and, in case the said proposal has been referred to the Advisory Committee, their report and advice, shall determine the classification of merchandise applicable to the Company for the said purpose.
(2) The revised classification of merchandise applicable to the Company shall not come into operation until the revised schedule of maximum railway charges of the Company has come into operation.
Revised schedules of maximum railway charges of the Company.
72.—(1) At any time after the revised railway classification of merchandise applicable to the Company has been settled by the Minister, the Company may, and, if required by the Minister, shall, within such time as the Minister may appoint, submit to the Minister revised schedules, drawn up in such manner as the Minister may direct, of the maximum charges proposed to be made according to the said classification and shall show in those schedules the rates for the conveyance by rail of merchandise, the amount of terminal charges and the fares for the conveyance by rail of passengers and their luggage, and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) the Company shall publish the said schedules in such manner as the Minister may direct;
(b) the Minister, if he thinks fit, may refer the said schedules to the Advisory Committee for their report and advice thereon;
(c) the Minister, after consideration of the said schedules, any representations made by interested persons and, in case the said schedules have been referred to the Advisory Committee, their report and advice, shall settle the said schedules and fix the date on which they are to come into force.
(2) When settling the schedules of charges under this section the Minister shall determine what reductions shall be made from the maximum charges where damageable merchandise is carried by the Company under owner's risk conditions, and such reductions shall be shown or indicated in the schedules in such manner as the Minister directs.
(3) As on and from the date on which the revised schedules of maximum railway charges come into operation, the charges appearing therein shall, subject to any alterations made by the Minister under this Chapter, be the maximum charges which the Company shall be entitled to make for all services in respect of which the said charges are fixed.
Alteration of railway classification of merchandise applicable to the Company.
73.—(1) Where an application, in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, is made by the Company or any interested person to the Minister for an order altering the railway classification of merchandise for the time being applicable to the Company, the Minister, if he thinks fit, may, subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, by order make such alterations of the said classification as he thinks fit.
(2) In this section the word “altering”, in relation to the railway classification of merchandise for the time being applicable to the Company, includes altering the classification of any article and classifying any article not for the time being classified, and the word “alterations” shall be construed accordingly.
Alteration of maximum railway charges of the Company.
74.—Where an application, in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, is made by the Company or any interested person to the Minister for an order altering the maximum railway charges for the time being of the Company or any of them or any conditions relative thereto, the Minister, if he thinks fit, may, subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, by order make such alterations as he thinks fit of the said charges and the conditions relative thereto and fix the date on which the altered charges or conditions shall come into operation.
Protection of ports.
75.—(1) All the terms, conditions and provisions of any enactment or any agreement confirmed by or scheduled to an enactment which, immediately before the establishment date, are in force and binding on the dissolved railway company, by which the forwarding of traffic is affected, or for any other purpose, shall continue in full force and effect, but no such enactment or agreement shall be construed as affecting or extending to any part of the railway of the Company or traffic thereupon which was not immediately before the establishment date subject to or affected by such enactment or agreement.
(2) The Company shall not by rates or fares charged, whether through or local, or by facilities provided by it or otherwise, place any one port in the State at an undue disadvantage as compared with any other port in the State to, from, or through which traffic is or may be carried.
(3) The Company shall, if required by any interested person, use all proper endeavours to provide a reasonable system of through bookings with through rates, fares and facilities by all reasonable routes.
(4) No rebates, commissions, or agency or other allowances shall be given by the Company to traders at or using any port in the State which are not given by the Company in similar circumstances to traders at or using any other port in the State, and the word “traders” shall include any incorporated railway or steamship company.
(5) If any dispute shall at any time arise under the provisions of this section or as to any matter or thing under this section or as to whether the Company is fulfilling its obligations hereunder or taking all reasonable and necessary steps for that purpose, the dispute shall be referred to and determined by the High Court.
Standard terms and conditions of carriage by rail for the Company.
76.—The terms and conditions of carriage of merchandise by rail as settled by the railway tribunal under the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924) (which said terms and conditions are contained in Statutory Rule and Order No. 13 of 1930) shall, subject to any alteration or addition made by the Minister under this Part, be the standard terms and conditions of carriage by rail for the Company and shall be deemed to be reasonable.
Alteration of standard terms and conditions of carriage by rail for the Company.
77.—Where an application, in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, is made by the Company or any interested person to the Minister for an order altering or adding to the standard terms and conditions of carriage by rail for the Company, the Minister, if he thinks fit, may, subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, by order make such alterations of or additions to such standard terms and conditions as he considers just and reasonable and fix the date as from which the alterations or additions are to come into operation and such standard terms and conditions as so altered or added to shall be deemed to be reasonable.
Conditions on which merchandise is to be carried by rail by the Company.
78.—(1) Subject to this section, the terms and conditions upon and subject to which merchandise shall, apart from special contract, be carried by rail by the Company shall be company's risk conditions and those conditions shall apply without any special contract in writing to the carriage of merchandise at ordinary rates.
(2) Where an owner's risk rate is in operation and the Company has been requested in writing to carry goods at that rate, the terms and conditions upon and subject to which such goods shall be carried shall be owner's risk conditions.
(3) The terms and conditions upon and subject to which damageable goods not properly protected by packing (if accepted for carriage) shall be carried by rail by the Company shall be the conditions set out in the standard terms and conditions of carriage by rail for the Company, but the Company shall not be under any obligation to carry damageable goods not properly protected by packing.
(4) Nothing in this Act shall preclude the Company from agreeing in writing, subject to the provisions of the Railway and Canal Traffic Acts, 1854 and 1888, to any terms and conditions it thinks fit for the carriage of merchandise, live stock, or damageable goods not properly protected by packing or dangerous goods.
Owner's risk rates for livestock.
79.—The Company shall be under no obligation to carry live stock at owner's risk rates in cases in which live stock is not immediately before the establishment date carried by the dissolved railway company at reduced rates under owner's risk conditions.
Minimum charges.
80.—(1) The Company shall be entitled to charge for the conveyance of merchandise as for a minimum distance of such number of miles as the Minister may by order determine or for such minimum sum as the Minister may by order determine, but such minimum distances shall not vary according to whether charges for station terminals are or are not made.
(2) Any determination of the railway tribunal under section 45 of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), shall continue in force and have effect as if it were an order of the Minister under this section.
Special mileage charges.
81.—Where any statutory provision, with respect to charges for or in connection with the carriage of merchandise or passengers by the dissolved railway company, which is in force immediately before the establishment date authorises, for the purposes of calculation of distance, a special mileage to be allotted in respect of any portion of the railway of the dissolved railway company, that statutory provision shall continue in force and the references therein to the dissolved railway company shall on and after the establishment date be construed as references to the Company,
Dangerous goods.
82.—(1) Nothing in this Act shall impose any obligation on the Company to accept dangerous goods for conveyance by rail or shall prejudice or derogate from the powers of any Minister of State under the Explosives Act, 1875, or affect the validity or operation of any order, rule or bye-law made under the powers contained in that Act.
(2) If the Company accepts dangerous goods for conveyance by rail the goods shall be conveyed subject to such bye-laws, regulations and conditions as the Company may think fit in regard to the conveyance or storage thereof, and the owner or consignor of such goods shall indemnify the Company from and against all loss or damage which may result to the Company or to which the Company may be or become liable owing to non-compliance with the said bye-laws, regulations and conditions as to such goods and shall pay full compensation for all injury to the Company's servants and damage to its property so arising unless it be proved that the injury or damage is due to the wilful misconduct of the Company's servants, but, subject as aforesaid, the provisions of this Chapter as to ordinary rates and owner's risk rates shall apply.
(3) Any question arising under this section as to whether goods are dangerous goods may be referred to the Minister.
(4) Where the dissolved railway company or the Company has declared any article to be dangerous, it shall lie on the person requiring the article to be carried to show that it is not dangerous.
(5) Any bye-laws made by the dissolved railway company for the purposes of subsection (2) of section 47 of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), shall continue in force and have effect as if made by the Company under subsection (2) of this section.
Miscellaneous provisions as to rates.
83.—The provisions contained in the Eighth Schedule to this Act shall apply to the Company.
Determination of disputes and differences between the Company and traders arising under the Eighth Schedule to this Act.
84.—(1) Where a dispute or difference arises between the Company and a trader and the dispute or difference is one which, under the Eighth Schedule to this Act, is to be or may be referred to or is to be determined by the Minister, the Company or the trader may apply to the Minister to determine the matter and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) the applicant shall give to the other party such notice of the application as may be prescribed;
(b) the Minister, after consideration of the application, and any representations made by the Company and the trader, shall determine the dispute or difference and such determination shall be final.
(2) Every application under this section shall be in the prescribed form and contain the prescribed particulars.
Additional functions of the Minister.
85.—(1) The Company or any interested person may at any time apply to the Minister to determine any of the following matters, that is to say:—
(a) any matter which the Minister has power to determine under section 80 (which relates to minimum charges) of this Act;
(b) any question arising under section 82 (which relates to dangerous goods) of this Act as to whether goods are dangerous goods;
(c) any question as to the class into which any article is classified in the railway classification of merchandise applicable to the Company;
(d) the amount to be allowed for any terminal services not performed at a station or for accommodation and services in connection with a private siding not performed or provided at that siding;
(e) the reasonableness or otherwise of any charge made by the Company for any services or accommodation for which no authorised charge is applicable;
(f) the reasonableness or otherwise of any conditions made by the Company as to the packing of articles specially liable to damage in transit or liable to cause damage to other merchandise;
(g) the articles and things that may be conveyed by rail as passengers' luggage;
(h) any question which, under paragraph 9 of the Eighth Schedule to this Act, is to be determined by the Minister.
(2) Where an application is made to the Minister to determine any matter mentioned in subsection (1) of this section, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) the applicant, if required by the Minister, shall publish notice of the application in such manner as the Minister may direct.
(b) the Minister may, if he thinks fit, refer the application to the Advisory Committee for their report and advice thereon;
(c) the Minister, after considering the application, any representations made by interested persons and, in case the application has been referred to the Advisory Committee, their report and advice, shall determine the matter and such determination shall be final.
(3) Every application under this section shall be in the prescribed form and contain the prescribed particulars.
Provisions in relation to certain questions, disputes or differences referred to the Minister.
86.—(1) The Minister may for the purposes of deciding any question, dispute or difference to which this section applies appoint a person to hear, but not to decide, such question, dispute or difference.
(2) The person appointed under this section to hear any question, dispute or difference shall have power by notice in writing to summon witnesses and to require the production of books and documents, and any person so summoned who fails to attend or refuses to give evidence before the person or persons so appointed, and any person who fails or refuses to produce any book or other document the production of which is so required of him, shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
(3) The person appointed under this section to hear any question, dispute or difference shall have power to take evidence on oath and for that purpose such person may administer oaths to persons attending as witnesses at such hearing.
(4) This section applies to—
(a) any question arising under section 82 of this Act as to whether goods are dangerous goods or not,
(b) any dispute between the Company and a trader arising under paragraphs 3 or 6 of the Eighth Schedule to this Act,
(c) any difference between the Company and a trader arising under paragraphs 4, 5, or 10 of the said Eighth Schedule.
Amendment of certain Acts in their application to the Company.
87.—(1) The Acts mentioned in the Ninth Schedule to this Act shall, in their application to the Company, so far as relates to its railway undertaking, have effect subject to the amendments specified in the third column of that Schedule.
(2) Where any existing special Act relating to the dissolved railway company does not incorporate a section of any of the Railways Clauses Acts which is amended or repealed by the Ninth Schedule to this Act but contains provisions corresponding to that section, the like amendment or repeal shall be made of such corresponding provision as is made by the said Ninth Schedule of the section of the Railways Clauses Act.
Chapter III.
Rail Charges of Railway Companies other than the Company.
Maximum railway charges of companies other than the Company.
88.—The maximum rates, fares, tolls, and dues chargeable by railway companies (other than the Company) for traffic by rail immediately before the establishment date shall, in so far as they relate to those portions of their railway undertaking situate in the State, remain in force as maximum charges unless and until altered in accordance with section 89 of this Act.
Alteration of maximum railway charges of companies other than the Company.
89.—Where an application, in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, is made by a railway company (other than the Company) or any interested person to the Minister for an order altering the maximum charges applicable to such company for traffic by rail or any of them or any of the conditions relative thereto, the Minister, if he thinks fit, may, subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, by order make such alterations of the said maximum charges or the conditions relative thereto as he thinks fit and fix the date on which the altered charges or conditions shall come into operation.
Chapter IV.
Charges for Tramway Services Operated by the Company.
Maximum charges for tramway services operated by the Company.
90.—For the purposes of this Part the maximum charges for the carriage of passengers, passengers' luggage or merchandise by any tramway service operated by the Company shall, subject to any alteration made by the Minister under this Part, be the maximum charges applicable immediately before the establishment date for the carriage of passengers, passengers' luggage or merchandise by the like tramway service as operated by the dissolved transport company.
Alteration of maximum charges for tramway services operated by the Company.
91.—Where an application, in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, is made by the Company or any interested person to the Minister for an order altering the maximum charges for the carriage of passengers, passengers' luggage or merchandise by a tramway service operated by the Company, the Minister, if he thinks fit, may, subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, by order make such alterations of the said charges as he thinks fit and fix the date on which the amended charges shall come into operation.
Chapter V.
Charges for Carriage of Merchandise by road, applicable to the Company and Certain other Statutory Carriers.
Maximum charges for carriage of merchandise by road.
92.—(1) Any statutory carrier may, and, if required by the Minister, shall, within such time as the Minister may appoint, submit to the Minister a schedule, drawn up in such manner as the Minister may direct, of the maximum charges proposed to be made by that carrier for the carriage of merchandise by road in mechanically propelled vehicles or in vehicles drawn by mechanically propelled vehicles.
(2) Where a schedule of maximum charges for the carriage of merchandise by road is submitted by a statutory carrier, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say—
(a) the carrier shall publish the said schedule in such manner as the Minister may direct;
(b) the Minister may, if he thinks fit, refer the said schedule to the Advisory Committee, for their report and advice thereon;
(c) the Minister, after consideration of the said schedule, any representations made by interested persons, and, in case the said schedule has been referred to the Advisory Committee, their report and advice, shall settle the said schedule and fix the date on which it is to come into operation.
(3) In this Part, references to the schedule of maximum road charges of a statutory carrier shall be construed as references to a schedule of road charges for that carrier as settled by the Minister under this section.
(4) Where a schedule of maximum road charges of a statutory carrier is in force, the charges appearing therein shall, subject to any alteration made by the Minister under this Chapter, be the maximum charges which that carrier shall be entitled to make for all services in respect of which the said charges are fixed.
Alteration of maximum road charges of a statutory carrier.
93.—Where a schedule of maximum road charges of a statutory carrier is in force, and an application in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, is made by that carrier or any interested person to the Minister for an order altering such charges or any of them or any conditions relative thereto, the Minister, if he thinks fit, may, subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, by order make such alterations of the said charges or the conditions relative thereto as he thinks fit and shall fix the date on which the altered charges or conditions shall come into operation.
Chapter VI.
Canal Charges.
Definitions for purposes of Chapter IV of Part IV.
94.—In this Chapter—
the word “canal” means—
(a) in relation to the Grand Canal Company, the Grand Canal,
(b) in relation to the Company, the Royal Canal,
(c) in relation to the Commissioners, the River Shannon Navigation excluding so much of the River Shannon as lies between Baal's (or Ball's) Bridge on the Abbey River in the City of Limerick and the sea;
the expression “canal undertaker”means any body being—
(a) the Grand Canal Company,
(b) the Company, or
(c) the Commissioners of Public Works in Ireland acting for the Minister;
the expression “the Commissioners” means the Commissioners of Public Works in Ireland;
the expression “the revised canal classification of merchandise” means, in relation to a canal undertaker, the classification of merchandise applicable to that undertaker, as determined by the Minister under section 96 of this Chapter;
the expression “revised schedule of maximum canal charges” means, in relation to a canal undertaker, the schedule of charges of that undertaker as settled by the Minister under section 97 of this Chapter.
Maximum canal charges.
95.—(1) On and after the establishment date the maximum charges which any canal undertaker shall be entitled to charge in respect of the canal of that undertaker shall, subject to any alteration made by the Minister under this Chapter, be—
(a) in the case of the Grand Canal Company, the charges set out in Part I of the Tenth Schedule to this Act,
(b) in the case of the Company, the charges set out in Part II of the said Tenth Schedule,
(c) in the case of the Commissioners, the charges set out in Part III of the said Tenth Schedule.
(2) Subsection (1) of this section shall, as respects any particular canal undertaker, cease to be in force as on and from the date on which the revised schedule of maximum canal charges of that undertaker comes into operation.
Revised canal classification of merchandise applicable to a canal undertaker.
96.—(1) A canal undertaker may and, if required by the Minister shall, within such time as the Minister may appoint, submit to the Minister a proposal for the revised classification of merchandise for the purposes of the application to such merchandise of rates of charges to be made by that canal undertaker in respect of the carriage of merchandise by the canal of that canal undertaker, and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) that canal undertaker shall publish the said proposal in such manner as the Minister may direct;
(b) the Minister, if he thinks fit, may refer the said proposal to the Advisory Committee for their report and advice thereon;
(c) the Minister, after consideration of the said proposal, any representations made by interested persons and, in case the said proposal has been referred to the Advisory Committee their report and advice, shall determine the classification of merchandise applicable to that undertaker for the said purpose.
(2) The revised classification of merchandise applicable to a canal undertaker shall not come into operation until the revised schedule of maximum canal charges of that canal undertaker has come into operation.
Revised schedule of maximum canal charges of a canal undertaker.
97.—(1) At any time after the revised canal classification of merchandise applicable to a canal undertaker has been settled by the Minister, that canal undertaker may and, if required by the Minister, shall, within such time as the Minister may appoint, submit to the Minister a revised schedule, drawn up in such manner as the Minister may direct, of the maximum rates, tolls and charges proposed to be made by that canal undertaker and thereupon the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) that canal undertaker shall publish the said schedule in such manner as the Minister may direct;
(b) the Minister, if he thinks fit, may refer the said schedule to the Advisory Committee for their report and advice thereon;
(c) the Minister, after consideration of the said schedule, any representations made by interested persons and, in case the said schedule has been referred to the Advisory Committee, their report and advice, shall settle the said schedule and fix the date on which it is to come into force.
(2) As on and from the date on which the revised schedule of maximum canal charges applicable to a canal undertaker comes into operation, the charges appearing therein shall, subject to any alterations made by the Minister under this Chapter, be the maximum charges which that canal undertaker shall be entitled to make for all services in respect of which the said charges are fixed.
Alteration of canal classification of merchandise applicable to a canal undertaker.
98.—(1) Where an application, in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, is made, by any canal undertaker or by any body of traders using the canal of that canal undertaker, to the Minister for an order altering the canal classification of merchandise for the time being applicable to that canal undertaker, the Minister, if he thinks fit, may subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, by order make such alterations of the said classification as he thinks fit.
(2) In this section the word “altering” in relation to the canal classification of merchandise for the time being applicable to a canal undertaker includes altering the classification of any article and classifying any article not for the time being classified, and the word “alterations” shall be construed accordingly.
Alteration of maximum canal charges.
99.—Where an application, in the prescribed form and containing the prescribed particulars, is made, by any canal undertaker or body of traders using the canal of that canal undertaker, to the Minister for an order altering the maximum charges for the time being chargeable by that canal undertaker in respect of the canal of that undertaker on the ground that having regard to cost of labour or materials or other circumstances affecting the said undertaking the charges charged by the undertaker are insufficient or excessive, the Minister, if he thinks fit, may, subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, by order make such alterations of the maximum charges as he thinks fit and shall fix the date on which the amended maximum charges are to come into operation.
Charges for fractions of a penny.
100.—If any charge made by a canal undertaker in respect of the canal of that undertaker includes a fraction of a penny, the fraction if less than one half-penny shall not be charged or, if it amounts to one half-penny or more, it may be charged as one penny.
Repeal of existing provisions in relation to charges by canal undertakers.
101.—As from the establishment date all statutory provisions in force immediately before the establishment date with respect to the fixing or alteration of charges chargeable by a canal undertaker in respect of the canal of that undertaker shall be repealed.
Chapter VII.
Supplemental Provisions.
Agreed charges by transport undertakers for the carriage of merchandise.
102.—(1) Where—
(a) a transport undertaker agrees with a trader for the carriage of any of his merchandise at certain rates and subject to certain conditions (which said rates and conditions are in this section referred to as agreed charges), and
(b) the agreed charges are, on the application of the transport undertaker, approved by the Minister under this section,
then, so long as the agreed charges are operative, the transport undertaker may, notwithstanding anything contained in the preceding Chapters of this Part or in any other enactment, make as respect the trader the agreed charges.
(2) The following provisions shall apply in relation to an application to the Minister for his approval of agreed charges, that is to say:—
(a) the application shall contain particulars of the agreed charges,
(b) the applicant shall publish, in accordance with the directions of the Minister, notice of the application and particulars as to the time and manner in which objections may be made to the Minister in respect of the application by any traders who consider that their businesses will be detrimentally affected if the Minister approves of the agreed charges and the agreed charges are made,
(c) the Minister may, if he thinks fit, refer the application to the Advisory Committee for their report,
(d) the Minister, after consideration of the application, any objections duly made in relation to the application, and, in case he has referred the application to the Advisory Committee, their report and advice, may, subject to paragraph (e) of this subsection, approve or refuse to approve of the agreed charges,
(e) the Minister shall not approve of the agreed charges unless he is satisfied that they represent a reasonable commutation of the rates and charges otherwise ordinarily applicable to the applicant's carryings of the merchandise of the trader concerned.
(3) Where the Minister approves of agreed charges he shall fix the date on which they are to come into operation and the period for which they are to remain in operation, and the agreed charges shall come into operation accordingly and shall remain in operation only for the period so fixed unless continued for any further period or periods by the Minister who is hereby authorised in that behalf.
(4) Where agreed charges as between a transport undertaker and a trader have been approved by the Minister, the Minister may, on his own initiative or on the application made, within twelve months after such approval, by any other trader who satisfies the Minister that the applicant's business has been detrimentally affected by the agreed charges and after considering any representations made by the transport undertaker and, in case he has referred (which he is hereby authorised to do) the application to the Advisory Committee, their report and advice, by order fix on the same basis as the agreed charges the charges (including the conditions to be attached thereto) to be made by the transport undertaker for the carriage of such merchandise of the applicant as the Minister may determine, and shall by the order fix the period (which shall not exceed that for which the agreed charges are to remain in operation) during which the order is to remain in operation, and such order shall authorise, notwithstanding anything contained in the previous Chapters of this Part or in any other enactment, and oblige the transport undertaker to make while the order is in force charges for the carriage of merchandise of the applicant in accordance with the terms of the order.
(5) The transport undertaker concerned shall cause particulars of any agreed charges or charges fixed by order under subsection (4) of this section to be available for public inspection at the head office of the transport undertaker and such other places as the Minister may require.
(6) If a transport undertaker fails to comply with subsection (5) of this section the transport undertaker shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further fine not exceeding five pounds for every day on which the offence is continued.
(7) In this section the expression “transport undertaker” means any body being—
(a) a railway company,
(b) the Company, or
(c) a canal undertaker.
Publication of railway classification of merchandise, etc. by the Company.
103.—(1) Printed copies of the railway classification of merchandise applicable to the Company, the schedules of maximum charges for the carriage of merchandise by rail applicable to the Company and (when settled by the Minister) the schedule of maximum charges for the carriage of merchandise by road applicable to the Company shall be kept for sale by the Company at such places and at such prices as the Minister may direct.
(2) The Company shall keep for public inspection, at each depôt owned by it at which it receives merchandise for carriage either by rail or by road, a copy of the railway classification of merchandise applicable to the Company and a book or books stating—
(a) the chargeable distance by rail, by road, or by rail and road from that depôt to every place to which the Company books,
(b) the schedules of the maximum charges for the carriage of merchandise by rail applicable to the Company,
(c) when made, the schedule of the maximum charges for the carriage of merchandise by road applicable to the Company,
(d) the actual charges for the time being in force for the carriage of merchandise from that depôt by rail, by road or by rail and road,
(e) any charges in force for the collection and delivery of merchandise at that depôt.
(3) The Company shall keep at its principal office for public inspection a book or books stating the chargeable distance by rail, by road or by rail and road and the actual charges for the time being in force for the carriage of merchandise by rail, by road or by rail and road from each depôt owned by it at which merchandise is received for carriage either by rail or road.
(4) The copy of the railway classification of merchandise applicable to the Company and the book or books required to be kept by subsections (2) and (3) of this section shall, during all reasonable hours, be open to inspection by any person without the payment of any fee.
(5) If the Company fails to comply with any of the provisions of this section, the Company shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds and, in the case of a continuing offence, a further fine not exceeding five pounds for each day on which the offence is continued.
Publication of schedule of charges of merchandise by road applicable to statutory carriers other than the Company.
104.—(1) Whenever the Minister has settled or altered a schedule of charges for the carriage of merchandise by road applicable to a statutory carrier (other than the Company) the following provisions shall have effect:—
(a) that carrier shall cause such schedule (as so settled or altered) to be published in the prescribed manner;
(b) that carrier shall, upon payment of the prescribed fee, deliver to any person who applies therefor at the prescribed place a copy of such schedule.
(2) If any statutory carrier (other than the Company) fails to comply with the provisions of this section, that carrier shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds.
PART V.
Abolition of the Railway Tribunal and Transfer of Certain of its Jurisdictions to the High Court.
Abolition of railway tribunal.
105.—On the establishment date the railway tribunal shall be abolished.
Transfer of certain jurisdictions of the railway tribunal to the High Court.
106.—(1) On the establishment date there shall be transferred to and vested in the High Court the several jurisdictions which, immediately before the establishment date, were vested in or capable of being exercised by the railway tribunal—
(a) by virtue of section 23 of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), or
(b) by virtue of section 58 of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), or
(c) by virtue of section 30 of the Road Transport Act, 1932 (No. 2 of 1932).
(2) Any proceedings, which are pending before the railway tribunal immediately before the establishment date and which relate to matters in respect of which jurisdiction is, by virtue of subsection (1) of this section, to be exercised, on and after the establishment date, by the High Court, may, upon the application to the High Court of either party, be transferred to the High Court and may thereupon be continued and concluded in all respects as if those proceedings had been originally instituted before the High Court.
(3) On and after the establishment date, every mention or reference contained, by virtue of the adaptation effected by subsection (2) of section 23 of the Railways Act, 1924, in any British statute of or to the railway tribunal shall, so far as relates to the jurisdiction vested in the railway tribunal by the said section 23 and transferred to the High Court by this section, be construed and have effect as a mention of or a reference to the High Court.
(4) The reference in subsection (5) of section 58 of the Railways Act, 1924, and in section 30 of the Road Transport Act, 1932, to the railway tribunal shall, on and after the establishment date, be construed and take effect as a reference to the High Court.
Exercise of jurisdiction of the High Court.
107.—(1) The jurisdiction exercisable by the High Court by virtue of this Act shall be exercised by a judge of the High Court nominated by the President of the High Court for the purpose.
(2) Until rules of court are made regulating the practice and procedure of the High Court in relation to the jurisdiction exercisable by it by virtue of this Act, the said practice and procedure shall be regulated, as nearly as may be, by the rules regulating the practice and procedure of the railway tribunal in relation to the like jurisdiction exercisable by the railway tribunal immediately before the establishment date.
Assessors to aid the High Court.
108.—(1) For the purposes of this section the Minister shall maintain—
(a) a panel (in this section referred to as the “A” panel of assessors) consisting of such number of persons (being persons who are, in the opinion of the Minister, experienced in commercial and industrial affairs) as the Minister thinks fit, and
(b) a panel (in this section referred to as the “B” panel of assessors) consisting of such numbers of persons (being persons who are, in the opinion of the Minister, experienced in transport affairs) as the Minister thinks fit.
(2) Every member of the “A” panel of assessors and the “B” panel of assessors shall be appointed by the Minister and shall hold office for a term of three years from the date of his appointment and shall be eligible for re-appointment at the expiration of any such term of office.
(3) Whenever the High Court in any matter in respect of which it has jurisdiction under this Act requests the Minister to nominate two assessors to aid the High Court in the matter, the Minister shall nominate two persons (one of whom shall be selected from the “A” panel of assessors and the other from the “B” panel of assessors) to act as such assessors and the persons so nominated shall act as assessors in the matter.
(4) The remuneration of any person acting as assessor in any matter under this section shall be determined by the High Court and shall, as the High Court may direct, be paid by such party to the matter as the High Court may direct or by each of the parties to the matter in such shares as the High Court thinks proper.
Right of Minister for Agriculture to appear before the High Court.
109.—(1) The Minister for Agriculture, after consultation with the Minister, may take such steps as he thinks proper for appearing as complainant on behalf of any person aggrieved in reference to any matter (other than a matter affecting the Minister for Posts and Telegraphs) which the High Court has, by virtue of this Act, jurisdiction to hear and determine.
(2) In addition to the powers conferred on the Minister for Agriculture by subsection (1) of this section and without prejudice to the exercise of such powers, the said Minister shall have the right of audience before the High Court in relation to any matter which the High Court has, by virtue of this Act, jurisdiction to hear and determine.
PART VI.
Abandonment of Railway Lines.
Abandonment of a railway line.
110.—(1) Where an order has been made by the Minister under section 9 of the Railways Act, 1933 (No. 9 of 1933), authorising a railway company to terminate wholly a service of trains run over any specified railway line owned or operated by that company, the Minister may by order (in this section referred to as an abandonment order), made on the application of that company, authorise that company to abandon the said railway line.
(2) Every abandonment order shall specify the date on which it is to come into force and the date to be so specified shall not be earlier than twenty-eight days after the date on which the order is made.
(3) Where an abandonment order in relation to any railway line is made, the railway company by which the said railway line is owned or was operated shall publish a copy of the order in the Iris Oifigiúil and in such other newspapers as the Minister may direct and shall serve a copy of the order on every local authority within whose functional area the railway line is situate.
(4) Where an abandonment order has been made in relation to a railway line owned or operated by a railway company, the following provisions shall have effect, that is to say:—
(a) where the railway line has been carried over a public road by means of a bridge which the railway company were, immediately before the date (in this subsection referred to as the operative date) on which the order comes into force, under a liability to maintain—
(i) the Minister shall appoint a date (in this paragraph referred to as the appointed date) for the purposes of this paragraph,
(ii) the railway company and the local authority, charged, under section 24 of the Local Government Act, 1925 (No. 5 of 1925), with the maintenance of the public road, may, before the appointed date, enter into an agreement for the removal or other method of dealing with the bridge (including, if necessary, either the restoration of the public road to like or other equally convenient state as it was in before it was interfered with by the makers of the railway line or the diversion of the public road) upon such terms and conditions as the parties thereto think fit, and, in that case, the liability (except such (if any) as may be imposed by the agreement) of the railway company to maintain the bridge shall cease upon the execution of the agreement,
(iii) if no such agreement is so executed, but the railway company remove the superstructure of the bridge before the appointed date, then—
(I) the liability of the railway company to maintain the bridge shall cease as on and from the date of removal, and
(II) the local authority shall, as on and from the date of removal, be liable to maintain so much of the bridge as remains after the removal of the superstructure, and
(III) the railway company shall pay to the local authority compensation for any expenses which the local authority may incur by reason of the liability so imposed on them,
(iv) if no such agreement is so executed or if the superstructure of the bridge is not so removed, then—
(I) the liability of the railway company to maintain the bridge shall cease on the appointed date, and
(II) the local authority shall, as on and from the appointed date, be liable to maintain the bridge, and
(III) the railway company shall pay to the local authority compensation for any expenses which the local authority may incur by reason of the liability so imposed on them;
(b) where a public road has been carried over the railway line by means of a bridge which the railway company were, immediately before the operative date, under a liability to maintain—
(i) the Minister shall appoint a date (in this paragraph referred to as the appointed date) for the purposes of this paragraph,
(ii) the railway company and the local authority, charged, under the said section 24 of the said Local Government Act, 1925, with the maintenance of the public road, may, before the appointed date, enter into an agreement for the removal or other method of dealing with the bridge (including, if necessary, either the restoration of the public road to like or other equally convenient state as it was in before it was interfered with by the makers of the railway line or the diversion of the public road) upon such terms and conditions as the parties thereto think fit, and, in that case, the liability (except such (if any) as may be imposed by the agreement) of the railway company to maintain the bridge shall cease upon the execution of the agreement,
(iii) if no such agreement is so executed, then—
(I) the liability of the railway company to maintain the bridge shall cease on the appointed date, and
(II) as on and from the appointed date, the local authority shall be liable to maintain the bridge, and
(III) the railway company shall pay to the local authority compensation for any expenses which the local authority may incur by reason of the liability so imposed on them;
(c) if the railway line crosses on the level any public road, the railway company shall, not later than such date as the Minister may fix, remove the rails and do all such other things as may be necessary to render that part of the said public road on which the railway line crossed fit and safe for use by the public, and thereupon the liability of the railway company to maintain the said part in repair shall cease;
(d) the liability, imposed on the railway company by section 68 of the Railways Clauses Act, 1845, to maintain any works (other than bridges over or under the railway line) of the kind mentioned in the said section 68 made, in pursuance of that section, for the accommodation of owners and occupiers of land adjoining the railway line shall as from the operative date cease, but the railway company shall pay to any owner or occupier of land adjoining the railway line for the accommodation of which any such works were made in pursuance of the said section 68 and which the railway company were immediately before the operative date liable to maintain, compensation for all such injury or damage (if any) as he may sustain by reason of the cesser of the liability of the railway company to maintain those works;
(e) where any bridge (being a bridge which the railway company were immediately before the operative date liable to maintain) was, in pursuance of section 68 of the said Railway Clauses Act, 1845, made over or under the railway line for accommodation of owners and occupiers of land adjoining the railway line—
(i) if the railway company, before such date as the Minister may fix for the purpose, do the following works, namely, replace the said bridge by a crossing on the level over the site of the abandoned railway and render the said crossing fit and safe for use, then, as from the completion of the said works, the liability of the railway company shall cease and they shall not be under any obligation to maintain the said crossing in repair,
(ii) if the railway company do not before the said date do the said works—
(I) the railway company shall as on and from the said date cease to be liable to maintain the said bridge,
(II) the railway company shall pay to any owner or occupier of the land adjoining the railway line for the accommodation of which the said bridge was made compensation for all such injury or damage (if any) as he may sustain by reason of the cesser of the liability of the railway company to maintain the said bridge,
(iii) where, immediately before the operative date, a right of way was exercisable over the said bridge—
(I) in case the railway company, before the date referred to in sub-paragraph (i) of this paragraph, do the following works, namely, replace the said bridge by a crossing on the level over the site of the abandoned railway and render the said crossing fit and safe for use, a right of way similar to that which was exercisable over the said bridge shall, by virtue of this sub-paragraph, be exercisable over the said crossing, and any person for the time being entitled thereto may do all such things as are reasonably necessary for keeping the said crossing fit and safe for use,
(II) in any other case, the right of way over the said bridge shall continue to be exercisable, and any person for the time being entitled thereto may do all such things as are reasonably necessary for keeping the said bridge fit and safe for use.
(5) Where compensation is payable by a railway company to any person under this section—
(a) the amount thereof shall, in default of agreement, be determined by an arbitrator to be appointed by the Minister,
(b) the Minister shall fix the remuneration of the said arbitrator and such remuneration shall be paid by the railway company.
(6) The arbitrator appointed to determine the compensation payable by a railway company to any person under this section may by his award and at his discretion—
(a) direct the railway company to pay a sum (to be measured by the arbitrator) towards the costs and expenses of that person, or
(b) direct that person to pay a sum (to be measured by the arbitrator) towards the costs and expenses of the railway company, or
(c) direct the railway company and that person respectively to abide their own costs and expenses.
(7) The Abandonment of Railways Act, 1850, shall not apply to any railway line in respect of which an abandonment order is made.
(8) Where an abandonment order has been made in respect of any railway line, the railway company by which such line is owned may sell the land belonging to it under and adjoining such line either by private treaty to the owner of the land on both sides of such line or by public auction to any person, including such owner.
(9) In this section—
the expression “railway line” includes a section of a railway line; the expression “public road” means any road which a local authority is under a statutory obligation to maintain.
PART VII.
Amendment of Road Transport Act, 1933.
Interpretation of Part VII.
111.—(1) In this Part, the expression “the Act of 1933” means the Road Transport Act, 1933 (No. 8 of 1933), as amended by any subsequent enactment.
(2) This Part shall be construed as one with the Act of 1933.
Carriage for reward.
112.—(1) Where a mechanically propelled vehicle or a vehicle drawn by a mechanically propelled vehicle is used for the carriage of merchandise, then, subject to this section, the merchandise shall until the contrary is proved, be deemed for the purposes of the Act of 1933, to be carried for reward.
(2) Where—
(a) merchandise, which is supplied by a person in the course of a trade or business carried on by him is, for the purpose of delivery to the customer, carried in a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by that person or in a vehicle drawn by a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by that person, or
(b) merchandise, which is to be or has been subjected to any one or more of the following processes, namely, repairing, cleaning, laundering and dyeing, by a person in the course of a trade or business carried on by him is, for the purpose of collection from or delivery to the customer, carried in a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by that person or in a vehicle drawn by a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by that person,
the merchandise shall, for the purposes of the Act of 1933, be deemed not to be carried for reward.
(3) Where—
(a) a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by a person or a vehicle drawn by a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by a person is used for the carriage of merchandise the property of that person, or
(b) a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by a company or a vehicle drawn by a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by a company is used for the carriage of merchandise the property of any company which is in the same ownership, or under the same management, as the company owning the mechanically propelled vehicle,
then, subject to subsections (4) and (5) of this section, the merchandise shall be deemed, for the purposes of the Act of 1933, not to be carried for reward.
(4) Where—
(a) a vehicle (being a mechanically propelled vehicle or a vehicle drawn by a mechanically propelled vehicle) is used for the carriage of merchandise, and
(b) the vehicle is registered in the name of two or more persons,
the merchandise shall, for the purposes of the Act of 1933, be deemed not to be the property of the owner of the vehicle, unless it is proved that it is the common property of the persons in whose name the vehicle is registered.
(5) Where—
(a) a person is, in relation to the carriage of merchandise, charged with having committed on a particular occasion an offence under the Act of 1933, and
(b) it is proved that the merchandise was on the said occasion carried in a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by that person or in a vehicle drawn by a mechanically propelled vehicle owned by that person, and
(c) it is alleged by that person that the merchandise was his property, and
(d) it appears that the merchandise was not manufactured or produced by that person, but was acquired by him, and
(e) the Court is of opinion that (having regard to the circumstances of the acquisition, the purposes for which the merchandise is capable of being used, the recentness of the acquisition and the calling of that person) the merchandise was not bona fide acquired by him for the purposes of his trade or business or for his own private use, the Court shall, for the purposes of the Act of 1933, deal with the charge on the assumption that the property in the merchandise never passed to that person and that the merchandise was on the said occasion carried for reward by him.
Amendment of section 8 of the Act of 1933.
113.—(1) Subsection (1) of section 8 of the Act of 1933 is hereby amended by the deletion of paragraphs (e), (f), (g), (i), (j), (k) and (l).
(2) This section shall come into operation on the 1st day of July, 1945.
Grant of merchandise licences to certain carriers.
114.—(1) Where—
(a) any person applies, before the 1st day of April, 1945, to the Minister for a merchandise licence authorising the licensee to carry on a merchandise road transport business in respect of specified merchandise within a former exempted area, and
(b) such person satisfies the Minister that he or his predecessor in title carried on an existing merchandise road transport business within that former exempted area,
the Minister shall, notwithstanding anything contained in subsection (5) of section 12 of the Act of 1933, grant the licence, and any licence so granted shall commence on the 1st day of July, 1945.
(2) For the purposes of this section, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) each of the following shall be an existing merchandise road transport business, that is to say:—
(i) any merchandise road transport business which was commenced after the 1st day of June, 1939, and before the 31st day of May, 1940, and was carried on in the manner required by this subsection during the whole of the period beginning on the date of such commencement and ending on the date of the passing of this Act,
(ii) any merchandise road transport business which was carried on in the manner required by this subsection during the whole of the period beginning on the 1st day of June, 1939, and ending on the date of the passing of this Act;
(b) a merchandise road transport business shall be regarded as having been carried on in the manner required by this subsection during any period if, but only if, during that period—
(i) such business was carried on with reasonable continuity, having regard to its nature and, as respects so much of that period as began on the 1st day of June, 1940, and ends on the date of the passing of this Act, to any restrictions on the carrying on of that business due to conditions resulting from the present war, and
(ii) such business was carried on with mechanically propelled vehicles duly licensed in the State under section 13 of the Finance Act, 1920, as amended by subsequent enactments.
(3) The following provisions shall have effect in relation to applications under this section for merchandise licences, that is to say:—
(a) every application shall be made to the Minister in such form and in such manner as the Minister may direct;
(b) every application shall state—
(i) the former exempted area in which the applicant proposes to carry on a merchandise road transport business,
(ii) the class or classes of merchandise then actually carried by the applicant,
(iii) the merchandise road transport business which the applicant claims is an existing merchandise road transport business,
(iv) the vehicle plate issuing station at which the applicant, in the event of the application being granted, desires that vehicle plates should be available for issue to him,
(v) the number of mechanically propelled vehicles being lorries or tractors, and so classified in the application, which, at any specified date (in this section referred to as the critical date) between the 1st day of June, 1939, and the 31st day of May, 1940, selected by applicant, complied with the following conditions (in this section referred to as the qualifying conditions), that is to say:—
(I) were duly licensed in the State by the applicant under section 13 of the Finance Act, 1920, as amended by subsequent enactments,
(II) were in use and available for the purpose of such merchandise road transport business,
(vi) particulars (including the unladen weights) of each such mechanically propelled vehicle,
(vii) such other particulars as the Minister may direct;
(c) every application shall be accompanied by the registration books relating to the mechanically propelled vehicles particulars of which are stated in the application or by registration particulars of those vehicles certified by the appropriate local authority under the Roads Act, 1920;
(d) subsection (4), (5) and (6) of section 11 of the Act of 1933 shall apply as if enacted in this section.
(4) The Minister, before granting a merchandise licence under this section, shall—
(a) in case any of the mechanically propelled vehicles specified in the application for the licence were lorries which, in his opinion, at the critical date complied with the qualifying conditions, ascertain the total unladen weight of those lorries and the total unladen, weight so ascertained shall, for the purposes of the Act of 1933, be the standard lorry weight for the licensee under the licence;
(b) in ease any of the mechanically propelled vehicles specified in the application were tractors which in his opinion, at the critical date complied with the qualifying conditions, ascertain the total unladen weight of those tractors and the total unladen weight so ascertained shall, for the purposes of the Act of 1933, be the standard tractor weight for the licensee under the licence.
(5) Each of the following areas shall, for the purposes of this section, be a former exempted area, that is to say:—
(a) the area included within a circle having a radius of ten miles and its centre at the principal post office in the town of Ballina;
(b) the area included within a circle having a radius of ten miles and its centre at the principal post office in the town of Drogheda;
(c) the area (except so much thereof as is situate in Northern Ireland) included within a circle having a radius of ten miles and its centre at the principal post office in the town of Dundalk;
(d) the area included within a circle having a radius of ten miles and its centre at the principal post office in the town of Sligo;
(e) the area included within a circle having a radius of ten miles and its centre at the principal post office in the town of Tralee;
(f) the area included within a circle having a radius of ten miles arid its centre at the principal post office in the town of Westport;
(g) the area included within a circle having a radius of ten miles and its centre at the principal post office in the town of Wexford.
(6) Every merchandise licence granted by virtue of this section shall, for the purposes of the Act of 1933, the Road Transport Act, 1934 (No. 17 of 1934), the Road Transport Act, 1935 (No. 23 of 1935), and this Act be deemed to be a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence.
Extension of merchandise (existing carrier's) licence or grant of merchandise licence where existing transport facilities inadequate.
115.—(1) If—
(a) it appears to the Minister (either as the result of representations made to him by any persons, representative of trade or a locality, or otherwise) that the existing merchandise road transport facilities in any area are inadequate, and
(b) the Minister is of opinion that the required additional merchandise road transport facilities can be provided more effectively and conveniently by a person other than an authorised (merchandise carrying) company,
then, instead of making an order under section 48 of this Act, the Minister, if he considers it desirable in the public interest so to do, may, notwithstanding anything contained in the Act of 1933, for the purposes of providing the required additional merchandise road transport services, extend the operation of any merchandise (existing carrier's) licence or grant a merchandise licence to any person.
(2) Where representations are made to the Minister by any persons representative of trade or a locality that the existing merchandise road transport facilities in an area are inadequate, the Minister may, before taking any action under subsection (1) of this section in relation to the representations, refer the representations to the Advisory Committee for their report thereon.
Extension of operation of merchandise (existing carriers') licences.
116.—(1) Where the Minister is of opinion—
(a) that the areas specified in a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence do not fairly represent the areas in which the licensee carried on a merchandise road transport business before the grant of the licence, or
(b) that the classes of merchandise specified in a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence do not fairly represent the classes of merchandise carried by the licensee in the course of the merchandise road transport business carried on by him before the grant of the licence, or
(c) that, for the removal of hardships, the operation of a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence should be extended to a minor extent,
then, notwithstanding anything contained in the Act of 1933 but subject to subsection (2) of this section, the Minister may amend the licence to such extent as seems to him fair and reasonable having regard to the circumstances of the case.
(2) The Minister shall not amend a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence which authorises the carrying on of a merchandise road transport business in respect of one commodity and no more, or amend a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence which authorises the carrying on of a merchandise road transport business in respect of a particular class or classes of merchandise dealt with in the course of a particular trade or industry so as to authorise the carrying on of a merchandise road transport business in respect of any class or classes of merchandise not dealt with in the course of that trade or industry.
Amendment of section 9 of the Act of 1933.
117.—Where—
(a) a person is convicted of an offence, committed on or, after the date of the passing of this Act, under section 9 of the Act of 1933, and
(b) that person is, within two years after the commission of the first-mentioned offence, convicted of another offence under the said section 9,
the following provisions shall have effect—
(i) the fine to be imposed by the Court in respect of the other offence shall not in any case be less than five pounds,
(ii) the Court, in addition to the fine, may order any mechanically propelled vehicle or vehicles by means of which the other offence was committed to be forfeited,
(iii) any mechanically propelled vehicles so ordered to be forfeited shall be disposed of in such manner as the Minister may direct and all moneys arising from such disposal shall be paid into or disposed of for the benefit of the Exchequer in such manner as the Minister for Finance shall direct.
Temporary exemption from subsection (2) of section 34 of the Act of 1933.
118.—Where the Superintendent of the Gárda Síochána, within whose district a plate issuing station is situated, is satisfied that any mechanically propelled vehicle (in this section referred to as the original vehicle), in respect of which a vehicle plate was issued at that station, is undergoing repairs, he may, if he thinks fit, on the application of the licensee under a merchandise licence who is the owner of the original vehicle, issue to the licensee a permit (which shall be in such form as the Minister directs) to use, for the purposes of the merchandise road transport business authorised by the licence, during such period (not exceeding ten days from the date of the permit) as he thinks fit, another mechanically propelled vehicle (in this section referred to as the substituted vehicle) of the like kind, the unladen weight of which, if the licence is a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence, does not exceed the unladen weight of the original vehicle, and, in that case, subsection (2) of section 34 (which relates to an obligation to carry vehicle plates on vehicles carrying merchandise) of the Act of 1933 shall not, during the period specified in the permit, apply in respect of the user for the purposes of the said merchandise road transport business of the substituted vehicle.
Increase of standard lorry weight of certain holders of merchandise (existing carrier's) licences.
119.—(1) Where a licensee, whose existing standard lorry weight is less than his maximum lorry weight, applies to the Minister to amend his merchandise (existing carrier's) licence by increasing his standard lorry weight to his maximum lorry weight, the Minister shall amend the licence accordingly.
(2) For the purposes of this section—
the word “licensee” means a licensee under a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence, other than any such licence granted by virtue of section 114 of this Act;
the existing standard lorry weight for a licensee shall be taken to be the weight which was his standard lorry weight on the establishment date;
the original standard lorry weight for a licensee shall be taken to be the standard lorry weight specified in his licence as originally issued or, if his standard lorry weight has been increased or determined under subsections (1) or (3) of section 11 of the Road Transport Act, 1934 (No. 17 of 1934), his standard lorry weight as so increased or determined;
the maximum lorry weight for a licensee shall be taken to be—
(a) in case his original standard lorry weight is four tons or less—
(i) his original standard lorry weight increased by one-fifth, or
(ii) two tons and five hundred-weights, whichever is the greater, or
(b) in case his original standard lorry weight exceeds four tons—
(i) his original standard lorry weight increased by one-tenth, or
(ii) four tons and sixteen hundred-weights, whichever is the greater.
Increase of standard tractor weight of certain holders of merchandise (existing carrier's) licences.
120.—(1) Where a licensee, whose existing standard tractor weight is less than his maximum tractor weight, applies to the Minister to amend his merchandise (existing carrier's) licence by increasing his standard tractor weight to his maximum tractor weight, the Minister shall amend the licence accordingly.
(2) For the purposes of this section—
the word “licensee” means a licensee under a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence, other than any such licence granted by virtue of section 114 of this Act;
the existing standard tractor weight for a licensee shall be taken to be the weight which was his standard tractor weight on the establishment date;
the original standard tractor weight for a licensee shall be taken to be the standard tractor weight specified in his licence as originally issued or, if his standard tractor weight has been increased, or determined under subsections (2) or (4) of section 11 of the Road Transport Act, 1934 (No. 17 of 1934), his standard tractor weight as so increased or determined;
the maximum tractor weight for a licensee shall be taken to be—
(a) in case his original standard tractor weight is four tons or less—
(i) his original standard tractor weight increased by one-fifth, or
(ii) two tons and five hundred-weights, whichever is the greater, or
(b) in case his original standard tractor weight exceeds four tons—
(i) his original standard tractor weight increased by one-tenth, or
(ii) four tons and sixteen hundred-weights, whichever is the greater.
Giving of register of merchandise licences in evidence.
121.—Every document purporting to be a copy of an entry in the register of merchandise licences kept under section 29 of the Act of 1933, and purporting to be certified by an officer of the Department of Industry and Commerce to be a true copy of such entry shall, without proof of the signature of the person purporting so to certify or that he was such officer, be received in evidence in any legal proceedings and shall, until the contrary is proved, be deemed to be a true copy of such entry and to be evidence of the terms of such entry.
Obligation of licensee under a merchandise licence to supply drivers of vehicles with copy of licence.
122.—(1) Where a mechanically propelled vehicle is about to be used for the purposes of the merchandise road transport business of a licensee under a merchandise licence, the licensee shall deliver to the person who is to act as driver of the vehicle while being so used a true copy of the licence.
(2) If the licensee under a merchandise licence fails or neglects to comply with subsection (1) of this section, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
(3) In this and the next following section the expression “merchandise licence” does not include a merchandise licence held by an authorised (merchandise carrying) company.
Production by driver of vehicle, owned by licensee under a merchandise licence, of copy of licence.
123.—(1) Any member of the Gárda Síochána may demand of any person, driving a mechanically propelled vehicle which is being used for the purposes of the merchandise road transport business of a licensee under a merchandise licence, the production of a copy of the licence, and if that person refuses or fails to produce a copy of the licence there and then, or though producing a copy of the licence, refuses or fails to permit such member to read it, that person shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding ten pounds.
(2) A person who, when the production of a copy of a merchandise licence is lawfully demanded of him under this section, does not produce a copy of the licence because he has not one in his possession shall be deemed to fail to produce a copy of the licence within the meaning of this section.
Prohibition of licensee holding himself out as carrying on merchandise road transport business not authorised by his licence.
124.—(1) The holder of a merchandise licence shall not describe himself or hold himself out as—
(i) carrying on a merchandise road transport business in respect of merchandise other than merchandise specified in a merchandise licence held by him, or
(ii) carrying on a merchandise road transport business within any area (not being an exempted area or an area specified in a merchandise licence held by him).
(2) If the holder of a merchandise licence acts in contravention of this section, he shall be guilty of an offence under this section and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds.
PART VIII.
Miscellaneous Provisions.
Extension of section 2 of the Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1854, to the road traffic of certain persons.
125.—Section 2 of the Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1854, shall apply to the road traffic of any person under a passenger licence, within the meaning of the Road Transport Act, 1932 (No. 2 of 1932), or under a merchandise licence, within the meaning of the Road Transport Act, 1933 (No. 8 of 1933), in the same manner and to the like extent as the said section applies to the land traffic of a railway company.
Enforcement of recommendations of inspector under section 41 of the Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1888.
126.—(1) The Minister may by order require any canal undertaker to comply with any recommendation of an inspector duly appointed under section 41 of the Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1888.
(2) Where the Minister proposes to make in relation to a canal undertaker an order under this section he shall cause a draft of the order to be prepared and serve a copy of the draft on the canal undertaker and shall, before making the order, consider any representations made by the canal undertaker within fourteen days after the service of the draft.
(3) Any order of the Minister under this section shall be complied with by the canal undertaker to which the order relates and in the event of non-compliance shall be enforceable by the High Court on the application of the Minister.
Release of dissolved railway company from certain liabilities.
127.—Where no interest on moneys borrowed by any amalgamating company or absorbed company, within the meaning of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), has been paid since the 1st day of January, 1925, by the dissolved railway company, the dissolved railway company shall, by virtue of this section, be released as on and from the date of the passing of this Act from all liabilities in respect of such moneys and interest thereon.
Transfer of securities representing Royal Canal Guarantee Fund to the Company.
128.—The following securities, namely Five thousand five hundred and thirty-eight pounds and nine shillings, two and half per cent. Consols (representing the residue of the sum directed to be invested by the British statute (58 Geo. III., c. 35) passed in the year 1818 and entitled an Act to provide for the maintaining of the Royal Canal from the River Liffey to the River Shannon in Ireland) standing in the books of the Bank of Ireland in the names of the Minister for Finance and the Minister and held by them at the passing of this Act as trustees for the dissolved railway company shall, as soon as may be after the establishment date, be transferred by the Minister for Finance and the Minister to the Company and shall upon such transfer be held by the Company freed from all trusts and obligations affecting the said securities by virtue of the said British statute or the Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland (Moate Deviation) Act, 1848.
Agreements entered into by railway companies other than the Company.
129.—(1) On and after the establishment date every railway company (other than the Company) whose or any part of whose railway lies within the State shall—
(a) within fourteen days after the date on which any agreement or arrangement with any other transport undertaker (whether made under statutory powers or otherwise) is entered into by that railway company whereby provision is made for the allocation or routing of traffic to or from any place in the State or for the pooling of receipts from such traffic or for differential rates on traffic passing by sea to or from the State, furnish to the Minister written particulars of such agreement or arrangement,
(b) within seven days after being so required by the Minister, furnish such further particulars and information as the Minister may require in respect of the contents of any such agreement or arrangement.
(2) If any railway company (other than the Company) fails to comply with the provisions of subsection (1) of this section that company shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding twenty-five pounds, together with, in the case of a continuing offence, a further fine not exceeding five pounds for every day during which the offence is continued.
(3) If any railway company (other than the Company) in furnishing any information under this section, furnishes any false or misleading information, that company shall be guilty of an offence under this subsection and shall be liable on summary conviction thereof to a fine not exceeding five pounds.
Restrictions on compulsory acquisition of land held by transport undertakers.
130.—Notwithstanding anything contained in any enactment, no person shall, without the previous consent of the Minister, acquire compulsorily any land or premises held or occupied by a body corporate for the purposes of any railway, tramway, harbour, dock, inland navigation or air navigation undertaking or acquire, terminate, restrict or otherwise interfere with compulsorily any easement, wayleave or other right whatsoever over or in respect of any such land.
Cancellation of certain stocks of the dissolved railway company.
131.—Any stock of the dissolved railway company which is at the passing of this Act registered in the name of the dissolved railway company shall, immediately upon the passing of this Act be, by virtue of this section, cancelled.
Redemption of certain stocks of the dissolved railway company.
132.—The dissolved railway company shall have and be deemed always to have had power to redeem in cash by agreement with the holders thereof any of the following stocks, that is to say:—
North Wall Extension, Lines 1 and 2—£100 shares.
4 per cent. New Ross and Waterford Extension Railways' Guaranteed Stock.
4 per cent. City of Dublin Junction Railways' Debenture Stock, 1884 and 1887.
4 per cent. City of Dublin Junction Railways' Debenture Stock, 1894 and 1897.
4 per cent. City of Dublin Junction Railways' Preference Stock.
4 per cent. City of Dublin Junction Railways' Guaranteed Stock.
4 per cent. Redeemable (1947) Debenture Stock.
Provisions in relation to maintenance and operation of Victoria Bridge in the City of Dublin.
133.—(1) In this section—
the expression “the bodies concerned” means the Company, the Dublin Corporation and the Grand Canal Company;
the expression “the Bridge” means the Victoria Bridge across the Grand Canal in the County Borough of Dublin;
the expression “the contemplated agreement” means an agreement to be made between the bodies concerned with respect to the maintenance (including reconstruction), and control of the Bridge;
the expression “the appointed period” means the period of one year from the date of the passing of this Act, or such further period as the Minister may allow.
(2) The bodies concerned may, within the appointed period, execute the contemplated agreement, but the contemplated agreement, if so executed, shall not have any force unless confirmed by the Minister, who is hereby authorised, if he thinks fit, to do so.
(3) If the contemplated agreement is executed within the appointed period and confirmed by the Minister, the following provisions shall thereupon have effect—
(a) the said agreement shall have statutory effect;
(b) each of the bodies concerned shall, notwithstanding any limitation on the power of that body to enter into it, be deemed to have power to enter into the said agreement;
(c) it shall be the duty of each of the bodies concerned and each of the said bodies is hereby empowered to carry out the said agreement so far as the provisions thereof are to be carried out by that body.
(4) If the contemplated agreement is not executed within the appointed period or, being so executed, the Minister refuses to confirm it, the following provisions shall have effect—
(a) the Chief Justice, at the request (made after consultation with the Minister for Local Government and Public Health) of the Minister, shall appoint an arbitrator to determine, after hearing the bodies concerned, the terms and conditions which, having regard to the circumstances then existing, should, in his opinion, govern the future maintenance (including reconstruction) and control of the bridge.
(b) the determination of the arbitrator shall have statutory effect and it shall be the duty of each of the bodies concerned, and each of them is hereby empowered, to carry out the terms of the said determination so far as the provisions thereof are to be carried out by that body,
(c) the remuneration of the arbitrator shall be fixed by the Chief Justice and shall be paid in equal proportions by the bodies concerned,
(d) the arbitrator may, as respects the costs and expenses of the bodies concerned in the proceedings before him, make such order as in his discretion he thinks fit.
Agreement between the Company, the Cork Corporation and the Cork Harbour Commissioners with respect to maintenance and operation of bridges in the City of Cork.
134.—(1) The Company, the Lord Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses of Cork and the Cork Harbour Commissioners may enter into an agreement (in this section referred to as the said agreement) with respect to the maintenance, opening and closing of the bridge across the North Channel of the River Lee and the bridge across the South Channel of the River Lee, both in the county borough of Cork, but the said agreement shall not have any force or effect unless confirmed by the Minister, who is hereby authorised, if he thinks fit, to do so.
(2) If the said agreement is confirmed by the Minister, the following provisions shall thereupon have effect, that is to say:—
(a) the said agreement shall have statutory effect,
(b) each of the parties thereto shall, notwithstanding any limitation on the power of that party to enter into it, be deemed to have power to enter into the said agreement,
(c) it shall be the duty of each of the parties thereto and each of the said parties is hereby empowered to carry out the said agreement so far as the provisions thereof are to be carried out by that party.
Deposit with Minister of agreements regulating conditions of service of road transport employees of railway company.
135.—The original or counterpart, or a copy, certified, in such manner as the Minister shall direct, to be a true copy, of every agreement made after the passing of this Act in accordance with section 10 (which relates to the regulation of conditions of service of road transport employees of railway companies) of the Railways Act, 1933 (No. 9 of 1933), shall be deposited with the Minister within one month after the making of the agreement.
FIRST SCHEDULE.
Enactments Repealed as on and from the Establishment Date.
Session and Chapter or Number and Year | Short Title | Extent of Repeal |
58 Geo. III, c. 35. | An Act to provide for the maintaining of the Royal Canal from the River Liffey to the River Shannon in Ireland. | Section 35; in section 38 all words from the words: “and in case the said Directors” to the end of the section. |
7 & 8 Vic., c. 85 | The Railway Regulation Act, 1844. | Section 6. |
11 & 12 Vic., c. lxxvi | The Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland (Moate Deviation) Act, 1848. | Sections 13, 14 and 15. |
63 & 64 Vic., c. clvi | Dublin Wicklow and Wexford Railway Act, 1900. | Sections 25 and 26. |
3 Edw. VII, c. clx | Great Southern and Western Railway Act, 1903. | Sections 36 and 38. |
3 Edw. VII, c. clxiii | Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland Act, 1903. | Section 29; Section 31, so far as relates to trespass by persons. |
8 & 9 Geo. V, c. 34 | The Statutory Undertakings (Temporary Increase of Charges) Act, 1918. | The Act so far as it relates to tramways. |
10 & 11 Geo. V, c. 14 | Tramways (Temporary Increase of Charges) Act, 1920. | The whole Act. |
10 & 11 Geo. V., c. 21 | The Harbours, Docks and Piers (Temporary Increase of Charges) Act, 1920. | The whole Act so far as unrepealed. |
No. 16 of 1923 | The Statutory Undertakings (Continuance of Charges) (No. 2) Act, 1923. | The whole Act so far as unrepealed. |
No. 29 of 1924 | Parts II and III; subsection (1) of section 58; Fifth and Sixth Schedules. | |
No. 1 (Private) of 1925 | The Dublin United Tramways (Omnibus Services) Act, 1925. | The whole Act. |
No. 23 of 1929 | The whole Act. | |
No. 8 of 1931. | Paragraph (b) of subsection (2) of section 4; subsections (3) and (4) of section 4. | |
No. 3 of 1932 | Section 15; subsection (2) of section 18. | |
No. 8 of 1933 | In section 2, the definition of the expression “carriage for reward”; sections 4 and 16; Parts III and IV; section 74. | |
No. 9 of 1933 | Sections 5, 12, 13 and 17. | |
No. 17 of 1934 | ||
No. 23 of 1935 | Sections 2 and 3 |
SECOND SCHEDULE.
Transitory Provisions in Relation to the Dissolved Companies and the Company.
Definition.
1. In this Schedule the expression “final ordinary meeting” means, in relation to a dissolved company, the ordinary meeting which that company is required by paragraph 5 of this Schedule to hold.
Continuance of dissolved companies for certain purposes.
2. For the purposes of this Schedule but not further or otherwise each dissolved company shall be deemed to continue in existence on and after the establishment date.
Transfers of stocks, shares and securities.
3. A dissolved company shall, at the request of the Company, execute all such instruments and do all such acts as may be necessary to enable the Company to have transferred into its name any stocks, shares or securities held by that dissolved company immediately before the establishment date, and for this purpose the persons who are immediately before the establishment date the directors of that dissolved company shall be deemed to continue in office.
Continuance in office of directors, officers and auditors of dissolved companies.
4. The persons who are the directors, officers and auditors of any dissolved company immediately before the establishment date shall be deemed to continue in office for the purpose of the preparation and auditing of accounts and balance sheets of that company for the year 1944, the production thereof to the proprietors of that company, the declaration of dividends for the year 1944 and the summoning, holding and conduct of the final ordinary meeting of that company.
Ordinary meeting of dissolved companies to be held in February or March, 1945.
5. An ordinary meeting of each dissolved company shall be held in the month of February or the month of March, 1945, for the purpose of receiving the statements of accounts of that company for the year 1944 and the declaration of dividends, and the persons who are immediately before the establishment date the proprietors of that dissolved company shall be deemed to be the proprietors of that company for purposes aforesaid and for the purposes of summoning, holding and conducting that ordinary meeting.
Accounts and returns of dissolved railway company for 1944.
6. (1) The dissolved railway company shall prepare accounts and returns for the year 1944 in accordance with the form set out in the First Schedule to the Railway Companies (Accounts and Returns) Act, 1911, and submit the accounts to their auditors in that form.
(2) The accounts and returns for the year 1944 shall be signed by the officer of the dissolved railway company responsible for the accounts or returns or any part thereof and by the chairman of the directors of that company.
(3) The dissolved railway company shall forward six copies of the accounts and returns for the year 1944 to the Minister not later than the 28th day of February, 1945, and shall forward a copy of the accounts and returns to any proprietor of the dissolved railway company who applies for a copy.
(4) If any account or return prepared and forwarded under this paragraph is false in any particular to the knowledge of any person who signs the account or return or any part thereof, that person shall be liable on conviction on indictment to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding one year or to a fine not exceeding one hundred pounds, and on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds.
Accounts of dissolved transport company for 1944.
7. The dissolved transport company shall cause accounts to be made up for the year 1944.
Provisions in relation to Income Tax chargeable on dissolved companies.
8. (1) A dissolved company shall, on and after the establishment date, continue to be liable under the Income Tax Acts to prepare and deliver any statement, return or particulars required for the purposes of those Acts for any year of assessment ending on or before the 5th day of April, 1945.
(2) Assessments to income tax for any year of assessment ending on or before the 5th day of April, 1945, may be made on a dissolved company on or after the establishment date, and income tax in respect of any such assessment so made, which shall have become final and conclusive, shall, when it becomes due and payable, be deemed to have become due and payable before the establishment date.
(3) For the purposes of subparagraphs (1) and (2) of this paragraph the secretary of the Company or other officer performing the duties of secretary of the Company shall be deemed to be secretary of a dissolved company or other officer performing the duties of secretary of that dissolved company.
(4) The Company shall be and is hereby empowered to deduct out of the emoluments of any person holding an office or employment of profit under the Company any income tax charged on the dissolved railway company in respect of any office or employment of profit held by such person under the dissolved railway company.
Provisions in relation to corporation profits tax chargeable on the dissolved transport company.
9. (1) The dissolved transport company shall, on and after the establishment date, continue to be liable, under the enactments relating to corporation profits tax to prepare and deliver any statement, return or particulars required for the purposes of those enactments for any accounting period ending on or before the 31st day of December, 1944.
(2) Assessments to corporation profits tax for any accounting period ending on or before the 31st day of December, 1944, may be made on or after the establishment date on the dissolved transport company and corporation profits tax in respect of any such assessment so made, which shall have become final and conclusive, shall, when it becomes due and payable, be deemed to have become due and payable before the establishment date.
(3) For the purposes of subparagraphs (1) and (2) of this paragraph, the secretary of the Company or other officer performing the duties of secretary of the Company shall be deemed to be secretary of the dissolved transport company or other officer performing the duties of secretary of the dissolved transport company.
(4) In this paragraph references to corporation profits tax shall be construed as including references to excess corporation profits tax.
Payment by the Company of expenses of dissolved companies and dividends declared by dissolved companies at final meetings.
10. Any expenses incurred by a dissolved company under this Schedule and any dividend declared by any dissolved company shall be paid by the Company.
Use of names of dissolved companies.
11. During the period of six months commencing on the establishment date, the Company shall be entitled to carry on business in the name of a dissolved company in addition to or in substitution for the name of the Company and all contracts-and engagements entered into by the Company during that period by any such name or names shall be binding upon and enforceable by the Company.
THIRD SCHEDULE.
Stocks of Dissolved Companies to be Exchanged for Stocks of the Company.
Part I.
The Great Southern Railways Company.
Ref. No. | Description of Stock of the Great Southern Railways Company | Description of Stock of the Company to be issued in exchange for Stock of the Great Southern Railways Company | Amount of stock of the Company to be issued in exchange for each £100 of Stock of the Great Southern Railways Company and so on in proportion |
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) |
£ | |||
1 | 4 per cent. Debenture Stock | 3 per cent. Redeemable Debenture Stock. | 100 |
2 | 4 per cent. Guaranteed Preference Stock. | 3 per cent. Redeemable Debenture Stock. | 50 |
Common Stock | 50 | ||
3 | 4 per cent. Preference Stock. | Common Stock | 100 |
4 | Ordinary Stock | Common Stock | 100 |
5 | 4 per cent. New Ross and Waterford Extension Railways' Guaranteed Stock. | 3 per cent. Redeemable Debenture Stock. | 100 |
6 | 4 per cent. City of Dublin Junction Railways' Debenture Stock, 1884 and 1887. | 3 per cent. Redeemable Debenture Stock. | 100 |
7 | 4 per cent. City of Dublin Junction Railways' Debenture Stock, 1894 and 1897. | 3 per cent. Redeemable Debenture Stock. | 100 |
8 | 4 per cent. City of Dublin Junction Railways' Preference Stock. | 3 per cent. Redeemable Debenture Stock. | 100 |
9 | 4 per cent. City of Dublin Junction Railways' Guaranteed Stock. | 3 per cent. Redeemable Debenture Stock. | 100 |
Part II.
The Dublin United Transport Company, Limited.
Ref. No. | Description of Stock of the Dublin United Transport Company, Limited | Description of Stock of the Company to be issued in exchange for Stock of the Dublin United Transport Company, Limited | Amount of stock of the Company to be issued in exchange for each £100 of Stock of the Dublin United Transport Company, Limited, and so on in proportion |
(1) | (2) | (3) | (4) |
£ | |||
1 | 6 per cent. Preference Stock. | 3 per cent. Redeemable Debenture Stock. | 145 |
2 | Ordinary Stock | 3 per cent. Redeemable Debenture Stock. | 145 |
FOURTH SCHEDULE.
Provisions in Relation to Stockholders' Directors.
Definitions.
1. In this Schedule—
the expression “ordinary meeting” means an ordinary meeting of the Company;
the expression “the 1945 meeting” means the ordinary meeting to be held in 1945;
the expression “the 1946 meeting” means the ordinary meeting to be held in 1946;
the expression “the 1947 meeting” means the ordinary meeting to be held in 1947;
the expression “the 1948 meeting” means the ordinary meeting to be held in 1948;
the expression “casual vacancy” means a vacancy amongst the stockholders' directors occurring through the death, resignation or disqualification of a stockholders' director.
First stockholders' directors.
2. (1) On the establishment date each of the following persons shall be and become a stockholders' director, that is to say:—
(a) any person who, immediately before the establishment date, is a shareholders' director, within the meaning of the Emergency Powers (No. 152) Order, 1942 (S. R. & O., No. 69 of 1942), of the dissolved railway company,
(b) any person who, immediately before the establishment date, is a-director of the dissolved transport company and who is not on the establishment date the Chairman of the Company.
(2) In this Schedule the expression “first stockholders' director” means a person who becomes a stockholders' director by virtue of subparagraph (1) of this paragraph.
Term of office of first stockholders' directors and persons co-opted to fill casual vacancies amongst stockholders' directors before the conclusion of the 1945 meeting.
3. (1) Every first stockholders' director and every person appointed to fill a casual vacancy occurring before the conclusion of the 1945 meeting amongst the stockholders' directors shall, unless he sooner dies, resigns or becomes disqualified, hold office until the conclusion of the 1945 meeting.
(2) Of the stockholders' directors holding office immediately before the 1945 meeting—
(a) each of two (who, in default of agreement between the said stockholders' directors, shall be determined by lot at or immediately after the 1945 meeting) shall, unless he sooner dies, resigns, or becomes disqualified, continue to hold office until the conclusion of the election of stockholders' directors at the 1946 meeting, and shall then retire,
(b) each of two (who, in default of agreement between the said stockholders' directors, shall be determined by lot at or immediately after the 1945 meeting) shall, unless he sooner dies, resigns or becomes disqualified, continue to hold office until the conclusion of the election of stockholders' directors at the 1947 meeting, and shall then retire,
(c) each of the remainder shall, unless he sooner dies, resigns, or becomes disqualified, continue to hold office until the conclusion of the election of stockholders' directors at the 1948 meeting and shall then retire.
Election and term of office of subsequent stockholders' directors.
4. (1) The Company shall at the 1946 meeting and at each subsequent ordinary meeting elect two persons to be stockholders' directors.
(2) Every person elected under subparagraph (1) of this paragraph shall enter on office immediately upon the conclusion of such election and shall, unless he sooner dies, resigns or becomes disqualified hold office until the conclusion of election of shareholders' directors to be held at the third ordinary meeting held next after the ordinary meeting at which he was elected and shall then retire.
Casual vacancies.
5. (1) Whenever a casual vacancy occurs before the conclusion of the 1945 meeting amongst the stockholders' directors, the Board shall, unless the number of stockholders' directors in office immediately after such occurrence is six or more, co-opt a person who is duly qualified to be a stockholders' director to fill the casual, vacancy and the person so co-opted shall, unless he sooner dies, resigns or becomes disqualified, hold office until the conclusion of the 1945 meeting.
(2) Whenever after the conclusion of the 1945 meeting any stockholders' director dies, resigns or becomes disqualified, the Board shall, subject to the provisions of this paragraph, co-opt a person who is duly qualified to be a stockholders' director, to fill the casual vacancy and the person so co-opted shall, unless he sooner dies, resigns or becomes disqualified, hold office for the remainder of the period for which the stockholders' director so dying, resigning or becoming disqualified would have held office if he had not died, resigned or become disqualified, and shall be paid remuneration at the rate payable to such stockholders' director.
(3) If, after the conclusion of the 1945 meeting and before the 1948 meeting, a casual vacancy occurs amongst the stockholders' directors (other than the stockholders' directors elected at the 1946 meeting or the 1947 meeting or a person co-opted to fill a casual vacancy amongst the stockholders' directors so elected) and the number of stockholders' directors in office immediately after such occurrence is six or more, the said vacancy shall not be filled.
Stockholders' directors to be eligible for re-election.
6. A stockholders' director retiring on the expiration by effluxion of time of his term of office shall be eligible for re-election.
Qualification of stockholders' directors.
7. (1) No person shall be capable of being a stockholders' director unless he is the holder in his own right of common stock of the Company of the nominal value of not less than one thousand pounds.
(2) Subparagraph (1) of this paragraph shall not apply to a first stockholders' director, during the period for which he holds office by virtue of paragraph 3 of this Schedule.
FIFTH SCHEDULE.
Compensation of Certain Officers and Servants of the Company.
Interpretation.
1. (1) In this Schedule—
the expression “former transport company” means any company being—
(a) an absorbed company or amalgamated company within the meaning of the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), or
(b) any dissolved company;
the expression “former road transport licensee” means a person who was the holder of a passenger licence, within the meaning of the Road Transport Act, 1932 (No. 2 of 1932), or of a merchandise (existing carrier's) licence within the meaning of the Road Transport Act, 1933 (No. 8 of 1933), and whose said licence was transferred to a dissolved company;
the expression “former transport undertaker” means any person being—
(a) a former transport company, or
(b) a former road transport licensee;
the expression “the Defence Forces”means—
(a) the force established under Part I of the Defence Forces (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1923 (No. 30 of 1923), and
(b) the reserve force established under Part III of the said Act;
the expression “the critical date” means the 1st day of July, 1944;
the word “remuneration” shall be construed as including any cost of living or other bonus.
(2) For the purpose of reckoning the pensionable service of a person under this Schedule—
(a) the pensionable service shall include—
(i) service with any former transport company,
(ii) if that person had service with a former transport company, service in the Irish Railway Clearing House,
(iii) service with the Company,
(iv) service (being service which is recognised for the purposes of a superannuation scheme, within the meaning of section 44 of this Act, or an existing superannuation fund, within the meaning of section 45 of this Act) with any former road transport licensee;
(b) if that person was temporarily absent from his employment with a former transport undertaker and during the whole of such absence was engaged in service in any of the military forces serving under the authority of the First Dáil Eireann or the Second Dáil Eireann or the Provisional Government of Ireland or in either of the opposing forces during the civil strife in the years 1922, 1923 or 1924 or was interned or imprisoned in consequence of such service, or was engaged in service, before the 6th day of December, 1922, in the British Army, Navy or Air Force, such temporary absence shall be included in the period of his pensionable service;
(c) if that person was suspended or dismissed from the service of a former transport undertaker on or after the 1st day of April, 1916, and before the 6th day of December, 1921, but was subsequently reinstated, and the Minister certifies that his suspension or dismissal was due to his national sympathies, such period (not exceeding the period between his suspension or dismissal and his reinstatement) as the Minister may direct shall be included in the period of his pensionable service;
(d) if that person was, by reason of disruption of railway services due directly to civil strife in the years 1922, 1923 or 1924, temporarily absent from his employment with a former transport undertaker, such temporary absence shall be included in the period of his pensionable service;
(e) if that person was temporarily absent during the present war from his employment with a former transport undertaker or the Company and during the whole of such absence was serving in the Defence Forces, such temporary absence shall be included in the period of his pensionable service;
(f) if that person was temporarily absent from his employment with a former transport undertaker or the Company for a period of less than one year on account of—
(i) the temporary closing or reduction of services on a railway line, due to conditions resulting from the present war, or
(ii) the cessation or reduction of any other transport services, due to the said conditions, or
(iii) illness or accident, or
(iv) any trade dispute to which he was not a party,
such temporary absence shall be included in the period of his pensionable service;
(g) if that person was taken into the employment of any former transport undertaker as a specially qualified person at an age exceeding that at which transport service usually began, his pensionable service may be increased by the addition of such number of years as may seem just;
(h) if that person served as a trade apprentice with any former transport undertaker or the Company for any period, that period shall not be reckoned as pensionable service.
(3) For the purposes of this Schedule the number of years of pensionable service of a person shall be taken to be the result obtained by dividing the number of days of his pensionable service by the number three hundred and sixty-five, any fraction of a half or over being treated as one and any lesser fraction being disregarded.
(4) For the purposes of reckoning under this Schedule the annual remuneration and emoluments of a person who was managing director of the dissolved transport company, account shall be taken only of the remuneration and emoluments received by him in his capacity as managing director.
Compensation to persons with less than five years' pensionable service.
2. The compensation payable to a person who, on the critical date, had less than five years' pensionable service shall be a gratuity calculated on the basis of one-sixth of his annual remuneration and emoluments on the date of the abolition of his office or situation for every year of his pensionable service.
Compensation to persons with not less than five years' pensionable service.
3. Subject to the provisions of paragraph 4 of this Schedule, the compensation payable to a person who, on the critical date, had not less than five years' pensionable service shall be an annual sum to be paid to him during his life not exceeding in any case two-thirds of his annual remuneration and emoluments on the date of the abolition of his office or situation and, subject to that limitation, to be calculated at the rate of one-sixtieth of such annual remuneration and emoluments for every year of his pensionable service, with an addition thereto based on the number of years of his pensionable service and calculated according to the following scale.
(a) if he has twenty or more years of pensionable service, an addition of ten-sixtieths of his said remuneration and emoluments;
(b) if he has fifteen or more years of pensionable service and less than twenty such years, an addition of seven-sixtieths of his said remuneration and emoluments;
(c) if he has ten or more years of pensionable service and less than fifteen such years, an addition of five-sixtieths of his said remuneration and emoluments;
(d) if he has less than ten years of pensionable service, an addition of three-sixtieths of his said remuneration and emoluments.
Reduction of annual sums in certain cases.
4. If any officer or servant who is entitled to an annual sum under paragraph 3 of this Schedule is also entitled to superannuation or benefit out of any Fund to which a dissolved company contributed, then—
(a) the amount of the said annual sum shall be reduced by an amount equal to the annual value of such superannuation or benefit, and
(b) the Company shall pay to such officer or servant a lump sum equal to the amount of the contributions paid by such officer or servant into the said Fund.
SIXTH SCHEDULE.
Enactments not Applying to the Company.
Session and Chapter or Number and Year. | Short Title | Extent of non-application |
31 & 32 Vic., c. 119 | Regulation of Railways Act, 1868. | Section 34. |
36 & 37 Vic., c. 48 | The Regulation of Railways Act, 1873. | Sections 14 and 15. |
57 & 58 Vic., c. 54 | The Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1894. | Sections 1, 3 and 4. |
11 & 12 Geo. V, c 55 | The Railways Act, 1921. | Section 84, subsection (1), and the words “save as aforesaid” in subsection (2). |
No. 11 of 1933 | Section 120 |
SEVENTH SCHEDULE.
Provisions in Relation to Applications to the Minister for Certain Orders Under this Act.
Orders to which this Schedule applies.
1. This Schedule applies to any order under Part IV or under paragraphs 2, 6, or 19 of the Eighth Schedule to this Act.
Publication of notice of application.
2. Where an application is made to the Minister for an order to which this Schedule applies—
(a) the Minister shall require the applicant to publish, in such manner as the Minister may direct, notice of the application and as to the manner in which, and the time within which, objections and representations may be made to the Minister in relation to the application.
(b) the Minister shall, before making the order, consider any objections or representations in relation to the application which may be duly made.
Reference of applications to the Advisory Committee.
3. Where an application is made to the Minister for an order to which this Schedule applies, the Minister, if he thinks fit, may refer the application to the Advisory Committee for their report and advice, and, in that case, the Minister shall, before making the order, consider the report and advice of the Advisory Committee.
EIGHTH SCHEDULE.
Miscellaneous Provisions as to Rates Applicable to the Company.
Calculation of distance.
1. In calculating the distance along the railway for the purpose of the charge for conveyance of any merchandise the Company shall not include any portion of its railway which may in respect of that merchandise be the subject of a charge for a station terminal.
Calculation of charges on weight and measurement.
2. (1) Unless otherwise agreed between the Company and the trader, all charges shall, so far as practicable, be based upon the gross weight of the merchandise when received by the Company determined according to the imperial avoirdupois weight, but, subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, the Minister may, on the application of the Company or any interested person, by order specify any articles of merchandise upon which the charges may be calculated by reference to cubic capacity and prescribe the method by which the cubic contents for the purpose of charge is to be calculated.
(2) Any order made by the railway tribunal for the purposes of paragraph 2 of the Sixth Schedule to the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), and in force immediately before the establishment date shall continue in force and have effect as if it were an order made by the Minister under this paragraph.
Terminal services at other than the Company's terminal places.
3. Where merchandise conveyed in a separate truck is loaded or unloaded elsewhere than in a shed or building of the Company the Company may not charge to a trader any service terminal for the performance by the Company of any of the said services if the trader has requested the Company to allow him to perform the service for himself, and the Company has unreasonably refused to allow him to do so. Any dispute between the trader and the Company in reference to any service terminal charged to a trader who is not allowed by the Company to perform for himself the service shall be determined by the Minister.
Charges for sidings and accommodation.
4. Nothing in this Act shall prevent the Company from making and receiving, in addition to the charges authorised by this Act, charges and payments by way of rent or otherwise for sidings or other structural accommodation provided or to be provided for the private use of traders and not required by the Company for dealing with the traffic for the purposes of conveyance:
Provided that the amount of such charges or payments shall be fixed by an agreement in writing signed by the trader or by some person duly authorised on his behalf or determined, in cases of difference, by the Minister.
Charges for transhipment.
5. In respect of merchandise received from or delivered to another railway company having a railway of a different gauge or interchanged between broad and narrow gauge sections of the Company's railway, the Company may make a reasonable charge for any service of transhipment performed by it, the amount of such charge to be determined in case of difference by the Minister.
Charges for use of trucks.
6. (1) The Company may charge for the use of trucks provided by it for the conveyance of merchandise, when the provision of trucks is not included in the rates for conveyance, such sums as the Minister may, subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, by order, made on the application of the Company or any interested person, determine.
(2) Where, for the conveyance of merchandise other than merchandise in respect of which the rates for conveyance do not include the provision of trucks, the Company does not provide trucks, the charge for conveyance shall be reduced by such sum as the Minister may by order, made on the application of the Company or any interested person, determine.
(3) The Company shall not be required to provide trucks for the conveyance of merchandise in respect of which the provision of trucks is not included in the rate for conveyance, nor for the conveyance of lime in bulk or salt in bulk or any merchandise liable to injure trucks;
Provided that any dispute between the Company and a trader as to whether any specific kind of merchandise is liable to injure trucks may be referred to the Minister, but on any such reference it shall lie on the trader requiring the merchandise to be carried to show that such merchandise will not injure the trucks.
(4) Any order made by the railway tribunal for the purposes of paragraph 6 of the Sixth Schedule to the Railways Act, 1924 (No. 29 of 1924), and in force immediately before the establishment date shall continue in force and shall have effect as if it were an order made by the Minister under this paragraph.
Charges when railway company conveying on railway of the Company.
7. Subject to the provisions of this Act, any railway company conveying merchandise on the railway of the Company or performing any of the services for which rates or charges are authorised by this Act, shall be entitled to charge and make the same rates and charges as the Company are authorised to make.
Dock and shipping charges.
8. Nothing in this Act shall affect the right of the Company to make any charges which it is authorised by any statute to make in respect of any accommodation or services provided or rendered by the Company at or in connection with docks or shipping places.
Provisions as to perishables.
9. The following provisions and regulations shall be applicable to the conveyance of perishable merchandise by passenger train:—
(a) The Company shall afford reasonable facilities for the expeditious conveyance of the articles classified as perishables, either by passenger train or other similar service:
(b) Such facilities shall be subject to the reasonable regulations of the Company for the convenient and punctual working of its passenger train service, and shall not include any obligation to convey perishables by any particular train:
(c) The Company shall not be under obligation to convey by passenger train, or other similar service, any merchandise other than perishables:
(d) Any question as to the facilities afforded by the Company under these provisions and regulations shall be determined by the Minister.
Charges for services not otherwise provided for.
10.(1) The Company may charge a reasonable sum for the services hereunder mentioned, or any of them when rendered to a trader at his request or for his convenience:—
(i) Services rendered by the Company at or in connection with sidings not belonging to the Company in respect of which no rate or charge is otherwise provided;
(ii) The collection or delivery outside a terminal station of merchandise which is to be, or has been, carried by railway;
(iii) Weighing merchandise;
(iv) The detention of trucks or the use or occupation of any accommodation before or after carriage beyond such period as shall be reasonably necessary for enabling the Company to deal with merchandise as carriers thereof, or the consignor or consignee to give or take delivery thereof; or, in cases in which the merchandise is consigned to an address other than the terminal station, beyond a reasonable period from the time when notice has been delivered at such address that the merchandise has arrived at the terminal station for delivery and services rendered in connection with such use and occupation;
(v) Loading or unloading, covering or uncovering, merchandise in respect of which no charge is provided;
(vi) The use of coal drops;
(vii) The provision by the Company of accommodation at a waterside wharf and special services rendered thereat by the Company in respect of loading and unloading merchandise into or out of vessels or barges where no special charge is prescribed by any statute, provided that the charge under this subparagraph shall, for the purpose of any disintegration of rate, be deemed to be a dock charge;
(viii) Any accommodation or services provided or rendered by the Company within the scope of its undertaking, and in respect of which no provisions are made by this Schedule.
(2) Any difference arising under this paragraph shall be determined by the Minister at the instance of either party, provided that where before any service is rendered, a trader has given notice in writing to the Company that he does not require it, the service shall not be deemed to be rendered at the trader's request or for his convenience.
(3) Subject to the provisions of this paragraph, any charge hereunder made by the Company in accordance with an order of the Minister in force for the time being may be recovered by action in a court of law.
Maximum rate for conveyance.
11. The maximum rate for conveyance is the maximum rate which the Company may charge for the conveyance of merchandise by merchandise train and, subject to the exceptions and provisions specified in this Schedule, includes the provision of locomotive power and trucks by the Company and every other expense incidental to such conveyance not otherwise herein provided for.
Maximum station terminal.
12. The maximum station terminal is the maximum charge which the Company may make to a trader for the use of the accommodation (exclusive of coal drops) provided and for the duties undertaken by the Company, for which no provision is made in this Schedule at the terminal station for or in dealing with merchandise as carriers thereof before or after conveyance.
Maximum service terminals.
13. The maximum service terminals are the maximum charges which the Company may make to a trader for the following services when rendered to or for a trader, that is to say, loading, unloading, covering, and uncovering merchandise, which charges shall, in respect of each service, be deemed to include all charges for the provision by the Company of labour, machinery, plant, stores and sheets.
Charge for fractions of a quarter of a hundredweight.
14. Where a consignment by merchandise train is over three hundredweight, a fraction of a quarter of a hundredweight may be charged for as a quarter of a hundredweight.
Charge for fractions of a mile.
15. The Company may charge for a fraction of a mile as for a mile.
Articles sent in large aggregate quantities.
16. Articles sent in large aggregate quantities, although made up of separate parcels such as bags of sugar, coffee, and the like, shall not be deemed to be small parcels.
Charge for quantities less than a truck load.
17. For any quantity of merchandise less than a truck load which the Company either receive or deliver in one truck on or at a siding not belonging to the Company, or which from the circumstances in which the merchandise is tendered or the nature of the merchandise the Company is obliged or required to carry in one truck, the Company may charge as for a reasonable minimum load having regard to the nature of the merchandise.
“terminal station” and “siding”.
18. The term “terminal station” means a station or place upon the railway at which a consignment of merchandise is loaded or unloaded before or after conveyance on the railway, but does not include any station or junction at which the merchandise in respect of which any terminal is charged has been exchanged with, handed over to, or received from any railway company, or a junction between the railway and a siding let by or not belonging to the Company, or in respect of merchandise passing to or from such siding, any station with which such siding may be connected, or any dock or shipping place the charges for the use of which are regulated by statute.
The term “siding” includes branch railways not belonging to a railway company.
Revocation amendment of orders.
19. Subject to the provisions of the Seventh Schedule to this Act, the Minister may, on the application of the Company or any interested person, by order revoke or amend any order made by him under paragraph 2 or paragraph 6 of this Schedule or any order continued in force by subparagraph (2) of the said paragraph 2 or subparagraph (4) of the said paragraph 6.
“trader.”
20. In this Schedule the word “trader” includes any person sending or receiving or desiring to send or receive merchandise by railway.
NINTH SCHEDULE.
Enactments Amended in their Application to the Company.
Session and Chapter | Short Title | Nature of Amendment |
11 Geo. 4 and 1 Will. 4, c. 68. | The Carriers Act, 1830. | In section one, the words “silks in a manufactured or unmanufactured state and whether wrought up or not wrought up with other materials” shall be repealed, and the word “twenty-five” shall be substituted for the word “ten.” In section two the word “twenty-five” shall be substituted for the word “ten.” The following new section shall be added after section 10:— “II. In this Act the expression ‘common carrier by land’ shall include a common carrier by land who is also a carrier by water, and as regards every such common carrier this Act shall apply to carriage by water in the same manner as it applies to carriage by land.” |
8 & 9 Vic., c. 20 | The Railway Clauses Act, 1845, as incorporated in any Act, whether passed before or after the passing of this Act. | In section three after the words “The word ‘toll’ shall include any rate or charge or other payment payable under the special Act” there shall be inserted the words “or fixed by the Minister under the provisions of the Transport Act, 1944.” In section ninety-eight for the words “number or quantity of goods conveyed by any such carriage” there shall be substituted the words “full name and address of the consignee and such particulars of the nature, weight (inclusive of packing), and number of parcels or articles of merchandise handed to the company for conveyance as may be necessary to enable the company to calculate the charges therefor.” The following subsection shall be added at the end of section ninety-eight:— “(2) The company shall be entitled to refuse to convey any merchandise delivered to them for conveyance as aforesaid in respect of which the foregoing provisions of this section have not been complied with, or to examine, weigh or count the same and make such reasonable charge therefor as they think fit: “Provided that the company shall not refuse to convey the parcels or articles of merchandise handed to them for conveyance as aforesaid without giving the person an opportunity of having them weighed or counted upon payment of a reasonable charge.” |
17 & 18 Vic., c. 31 | The Railway and Canal Traffic Act, 1854. | In section seven, for the words “for any horse fifty pounds, for any neat cattle per head fifteen pounds, for any sheep or pigs per head two pounds” there shall be substituted the words “for any horse one hundred pounds, for neat cattle per head fifty pounds, for any other animal five pounds.” |
TENTH SCHEDULE.
Maximum Canal Charges.
Part I.
The Grand Canal.
The maximum rates, tolls, dues and charges specified in the Schedule to the Canal Rates, Tolls and Charges, No. 11 (Grand Canal) Order, 1894, (which said Order was confirmed by the Canal Rates, Tolls and Charges, No. 11 (Grand Canal) Order Confirmation Act, 1894), increased by—
(a) as respects each rate or charge specified in the said Schedule in respect of returned empties, one hundred and fifteen per cent.,
(b) as respects each rate or charge specified in Part I of Table A of the said Schedule, one hundred and twenty-five per cent.,
(c) as respects each toll or wharfage charge in Part II of the said Table A, one hundred and ten per cent.,
(d) as respects each additional charge per parcel specified in Part IV of the said Table A, one hundred and twenty per cent.
Part II.
The Royal Canal.
The maximum rates, tolls, dues and charges specified in the Schedule to the Canal Tolls and Charges No. 10 (Lagan, etc., Canals) Order, 1894 (which said Order was confirmed by the Canals Tolls and Charges No. 10 (Lagan, etc., Canals) Order Confirmation Act, 1894), and applicable to the Royal Canal increased, except as regards the exceptional charges mentioned in Part II of the said Schedule, by one hundred and twenty-five per cent.
Part III.
The River Shannon Navigation.
The maximum rates, tolls, dues and charges specified in the Schedule to the Canal Tolls and Charges No. 10 (Lagan, etc., Canals) Order, 1894 (which said Order was confirmed by the Canals Tolls and Charges No. 10 (Lagan, etc., Canals) Order Confirmation Act, 1894), and applicable to the River Shannon Navigation increased, except as regards the exceptional charges mentioned in Part II of the said Schedule, by one hundred and twenty-five per cent.